The Missionary Review of the World — December 1926

MONGOLIA

Give Handkerchiefs for Christmas!

Again, this Christmas, let McCutcheon Handkerchiefs, daintily packed in a Spinning Wheel Box, carry your good wishes. Our Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20, contains many pages illustrating Handkerchiefs, as well as Linens, Hosiery, Blouses, Lingerie, Sportswear, Children's Wear and Interior Furnishings—truly, a book of Gift sugges~ tions. Send for your copy to~day.

Annuities Are Satisfactory An annuitant who has placed $106,000 with one of the Meth- odist Mission Boards writes re- garding the plan: You Can Invest $100 Up "I am very much pleased with the Business men and churches recommend Bible arrangement. It giTeS me during Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. my lifetime a good retorn 00 my money-and help. a worthy cause, They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May after I am gone. You have thus he issued on two lives-husband and wife. mother ~ far been most prompt in your annuity paymeot and I can only express the and daughter, etc. # utmost satisfaction." . ~he. New Y?rk Bible Soci.ety has distributed , ~ millIOns of copIes of the Scnptures tree-in , For information write to many languages and in raised type for the , Morril W. Ebnel, Treasurer, Board of Foreign blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW Missions. of Ihe Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORK Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y~ or prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis- Don. and Church Extension 01 the Methodi,t Episco- sections of the~: SOCIETY pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pac all races of' Dept. $4: untold receive~; ~ 5 East 481h Slteel :New York City Mall Coupon /'c Gentlemen: W;tb- ~ far FREE ~ out obligation, pleqse :Pa.mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' cparnphlets about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds., i ' 5 E.48thSI.II T.e. Name … c •••••••••••••••••• ~=====;;;.,' Address ..-…••.•.••.•-;.·.'i-i-._-~•• Please mention THE IIIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing tc) advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1926 Page ];'RONTISPIECE ….. CHINA, SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS AR.MIE8 EDI1'ORIALS ……………………………………………………… 917 A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER ARE MORE MISSIONAR.IES NREDED IN CHR.IST VS. CHRJSTIANITY JAPAN~ WHAT CHINESE CHRiISTIANS ASK FOR. SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIST OmNA A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA … EMOR.Y W. LuccocK 927 An "p-to-date interpretation of the fams relatilng to the political" intellectual and religwu8 turmoil in China.

THE CALL OF ISLAM TO THE CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. A. HWKl,ING 934 NEAR EAST CHILDR.EN OF THE GOLDEN RULE _…….. HENR.Y H. MEYER. 935 A recent visitor to the Near East tells of the wor1o among the ehildren, as he saw it.

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION ………………… BASIL MATHEWS 937 A picture of the effects of the impaet of the modern West on the conservative fol- lowers of the Prophet of Mecca.

A PROTESTANT CONYENTION IN COLOMBIA …….. ALEXANDER M. Ar,LAN 945 A story of what to01o place when a group of Protestant Christian wor1oers en- deavors to hold a reZigwW8 convention in a Roman Catholic country.

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WII,LIAMS 947 An adcount of the ceremonies that constitute a religious revival in Roman Catholic eireles in Latin America.

TRIUMPHS AMONG THE SUMATRA CANNIBALS .. _………… . C. J. HALL 950 Evidences of the power of Christ to uplift the most degraded and ignorant of the human speeies, as shown iIn the interior of Sumatra.

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-A "MISER" FOR CHRIST ………… C. E. Wrr,soN 953 A sketeh of a remarkable man of wealth who lived like a beggar and gave like a pr·ince.

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PRE,ACHING IN CHINA ………… . A. J. SMITH 956 The story of a poor Chinese Christian who supported himself with a traVeling restaurant while acting as an ambassador of Christ.

RABAO–THE LITTLE OUTCAST ……………………. MRS. M. T. DYSART 958 The life history of a littlE! waif in Rhodesia rescued and traoned for Christian service.

BEST METHODS ……………………….•…. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 965 The MissWnary Approach Through Women, by Robert E. Speer. Letting the Pi;cture Spea1o, by Harry S. Myers. Beware of De Luxe Christianity.

WOMAN'S FOR.EIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURJN 970 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 973 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•……………………… 976 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 993 INDEX FOR 1926 …………………….•….. ,…………………….. 997 TJ<:RMB: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by M:!SSIONABY RI!VIEW PUBLl~mNG COMPANY, INC. AU righ~s reserved.

THE MISSIONARY RP;VIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President De1a.VaD L. PieraOn, Secretal'f Walter McDougaU, Treasurer Pllbiic:ation office, 3d .. Reily Su., Harrisbu••• Pa. Editorial and Business Offic~. J 56 Fifth Avenue, as. a copy $2.50 a 7o.r New York "'I)- Entered .. lec:ond-clu. matter at the POBt OBice, Harrilburc, Pa., under Act of March J, 187'. FEiFHRoFHR.FHR.FHR.FHRoFHRoFHR-FHR-FHR.FHRoFHR-FHR_FHR-FHR-ifl i… Missions Around the World i. Ii: NEW BOOKS—A T ALL BOOKSELLERS ;! i~ii: The Unfinished Task of "~ ~ Chinese Culture and iii Foreign Missions Christianity ~ iii: By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart Iiil:: il: "Here is a book for every student of Professor, IVes! ChinG Ullion University, " the progress of Christianity to read, Author of "The Laughi1lg Buddha," etc. i~ii study and lay close for reference. Dr. "A real contribution to the solution of • Speer snrveys the fields of the world and the Far Eastern question. State·smen and !• shows what remains to be.done."-Nash- diplomats as well as missionaries might I…

ville Christian Advocate. Cloth, $2.75 do well to study it."-Boston Transcript. … • $2.50 I i~l: i~ii ELLA MARIE HOLME~ AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE Iili·:: Sowing Seed in Author of "Things As They Our Parish in India ~ Assam !~ CRha.j-,eBf riAgrea" nd Lights and Shadows of Mis· I: sionary Life.

Introduction by Author of URcd Blossoms," .. :I: Helen Barrett Montgomery. :I: An authentic narrative of … A most remarkably interest- AROBIN HOOD OF SOUTHERN INDIA years spent by two mission· " :-c=• ing account of Missionary Life Western aries-husband and wife-in a and Labors in Northeast India. A true story of a young remote town in India I Illustrated, $1.50 athlete In Southern India, and in the villages of the dis· ~ :IzII: ~ LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, houndedI into out- trict. Illustrated, $1.50 ~ lawry was fina ~y converted ~ :z: Sarangie–A Child to Christian;ty. Almost IDA BEDLE LEWIS :z: ~ of Chosen increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom ~ :~c truth, it is indeed "fact a Chinese Bowl ~:c II: A rale of Kore~ stranger than fiction." Illustrated, $2.50 By fe;~~idF~~/rrow~1Vcl{f:::, Col- II ~:::c The author of "Jaue -in the ~ Orient" gives a picture of mis· MAUDE W. MADDEN Introdncti01' by Prof. 1. T. Headland… sionary life in present-day ~ ~:~~~nd:n!~E~r~rr ~l~~ Author °ln '~r:;hfVe;:~~' East Is ma~ ~k~~ghe~f oih"ci:l~~~~ ifl:: ~ deeply engrossing. $1.25 Young Hearts in ~~de u~1~li~~cki~d~~;~. insight :a: Z ~ ~ CHRISTINE I. TINLlNG Old Japan illustrated, $1.25 I :! From Japan to A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER "… =lA•o Jerusalem I arge 'oned s un erstand·mg chT~:., !~::o~s o:uid~B~s h~; of the Japanese and in- In Sunny N."geria ;• ! II. crease one's sympathy and Preqsl.~lg:Wm~iinig~e~rianoaf~!oM:tayn~c:heslalen1d' • admiration for them, as readers through Korea, Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is • I Z c!hn:u~risat,nc~Pp~htillieppri;n~eas, ~~B~~u~rsmtia~h~, at ion of what Missions are kCrn;_o~w·~=n:.r f~~T~hhfeiT!a~uht:hnoxrei~wi~ars:a~a i… II. guide she proves to be. ~1.25 doing 1n Japan. ~• Illustrated, $1.50 lion." Illustrated, $1.50 ;I ! il: =a i & The Task in Japan Constantinople, the Chal- • il: By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries I• Professor at M eiji Gak"in, Tokyo By Victor Murdock ~ N01·thwestem Christian Advocate says: "A frank statement of the mission~ry Han. Josephus Daniels says: "Happily ·=a .ii.i:. opportunity and problem which all our the man, visiting and studying ancient churches must face. Frankness com- civi'izations in Turkey, who keeps faith "II :c i.i.i. bined with his substantial orthodoxy, in his man of Galilee. A delightfully in- ·::Ia: .:.c. makes his conclusions of real value." teresting volume of charming description. ~ ~~ ··:.~.c. Illustrated, $2.00 :=Ia: FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ··=~ :ca New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue -HH.–HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH'–HH'–IIH'-"HH.:I"IIH'–HH'-"IIIl'-"1IH.-" Please mention THE MISSlONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. CHINA SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS ARMIES Map Prepared by E. W. Luccock (See article, }lags 927).

GENERAL OHIANG K'AI-SHEIK-The Cantonese General in centrol of seven southern and western provinces. Note his long 1ine of defenseo against Sun Chuang Fang.

GENERAL SUN CHUANG-FANG-In control of five Eastern Provinces. Reported to be in alliance with General Chang Tso-lin. Frequent reports assert that the propaganda of Chiang K'ai-Sbek is causing a numbfJl' of serious revolts within this territory.

GENERAL WU PEI-FU-Fonnerly powelful in Peking and in the Yangtse Valley. Now in control of only one province-Honan. The southern border of this province is already invaded by the Cantonese troops. Gen. Wu Pel-iu is considered an ally of Gen. Chang Tso-lin. – GElNERAL CHANG TSO-LIN-He is reported to 00 receiving support from Japan. His territory includes Peking, and very Important railroad ho1dings In Chilhi and ShantUng, as wen as the three provinces of Manchuria.

MJlRSHAL FENG YU-HSIANG-"The Christian General" Is reported to be definitely allied with General Chiang K'ai Shek, of Canton, His troops are said to be on the -NorthWest Shans! "nd Kansu, i¥>rder of China and biding their opportunity. In the meantime they ar~ engaged in agriculture and other pursuits.

THE PROVINCE OF SINKIANG, Is considered "Out of bounds" wbile the provinces of Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi are conSidered "indBPende-nt." The Go'Vernor of Shansi was, less than a year ago, act(vely. allied with Generals Chang Tao-lin and Wu Pei-iu.

DECEMBER, 1926

XLIX TWELVE A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER SCIENTISTS are continually discovering new facts and forces related to the universe in which we live. The x-ray, the cathode ray, radio activity, radium, the structure of the atom, have been in existence for ages. The facts and forces are not new, but they are new to us and men have not known enough to be able to make use of them for useful purposes. At times, we wonder how the work of the world was ever successfully carried on without the aid of these new discoveries. Now that we are familiar with them and their laws of operation, we can accomplish many things that before seemed impossible. By their aid more wonders of God's world are made visible; new sounds are audible; new and wonderful chemical forces are made available. Man, with a larger understanding of God's material world, has become more powerful than the fabled magicians were ever reputed to be.

Is it not possible that in the spiritual realm there are facts and forces that we are failing to recognize and use~ The immeasurable resources of God's spiritual world might be available even more readily than those of the material world. Scientists are beginning to acknowledge that the wonders of the universe are beyond their comprehension and that the spiritual forces may be even greater. Glimpses of these spiritual forces appear in the work and words of .Jesus Christ, the Son of God. He revealed something of what is possible when a life is lived in harmony with the will of God. Moreover, He promised that still greater works might be wrought by His disciples' working by the same power. That promise was, for a time at least, fulfilled. Almost unlimited wisdom and power are offered to those who know how to pray, the right things for which to pray and how to use wisely these spiritual resources.

How little we have used this privilege! How little we have understood the laws of prevailing prayer. One law that must be observed to release this power is harmony with the will of God; 1117

another is united petition by those who follow Christ; a third is faith-that God can and will grant the petition. What might not be wrought by means of the spiritual forces released in prayer if only we understood and used them; if only the Christians of the world would 1tnite in believing intelligent prayer, in harmony with God and His program.

This is the purpose of the World's Day of Prayer, set for March 4th next, by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions.* On this day Christians all over the world-of every race and nation, of every name and class, high and low, rich and poor, young and old-are asked to unite in petition to Almighty God for new spiritual light and power to solve the great problems that are perplexing the world. In churches and halls, in homes and offices, and by the wayside, men and women are asked to gather and to dedicate themselves anew to God's service for the pulling down of strongholda that oppose His progress, praying that His sway may be extended 'over the hearts and lives of men.

Is it not worth while to join with Christians all over the world, in worship and praise, in confession and petition to God so that the greater works, promised by our Lord, may be performed in our day and in all lands 7 Already this plan has been enthusiastically received.

The committee of the International Missionary Council, at its meeting in Sweden last July passed the following resolution: "Realizing the inadequacy of present efforts to meet the needs of the world, the members of the Committee are deeply convinced that only as new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church can the waiting tasks be fulfilled. They have been greatly encouraged by the account given by the Bishop of Salisbury of the movement of prayer within the Church of England. Believing that the undertakings in which they desired to cooperate can be accomplished only as they are begun and continued in prayer, they resolve to enter afresh into an experience of sustaining and victorious prayer, to dedicate themselves anew to a life of which communion with God is the inspiring principle and to cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellowship of prayer."

Three conditions of effective prayer are mentioned by the Committee: (1) Receptiveness, the throwing open of the whole personality to the influence of God's Spirit; (2) Obedience, a genuine desire and purpose to do God's will as it is revealed and at any cost; (3) Definiteness, showing clear and consecrated comprehension as to what is needed in the world and what we desire of God.

The following objects for concentrated prayer are suggested by the Committee of the International Missionary Council: 1. FOR A MISSIONARY SPIRIT.-That the Church may see the whole world'g need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

18 For a copy of the proposed program for this Day of Prayer (2 cents each; $1.75 per 100), write to Miss Ella D. MacLaurin. 25 Madison Ave., New York. or to Board headquarters.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

2. FOR A SPIRIT OF PRAYER.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His discipl~s to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. FOR A SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE.-That the Church may be willing at whatever cost to follow and to bear witnees to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. FOR A SPIRIT OF UNITY.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. FOR THE GIFT OF INTERPRETATION.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. FOR COURAGEOUS WITNESS IN MORAL QUESTlONs.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. FOR A SPIRIT OF SERVICE.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our. generation.

S. FOR THE COMPLETION OF OUR OWN CONVERSION.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifes.tation of God's redeeming love and power.

Shall not Friday, March 4, 1927, be set aside by Christians everywhere as a World-Wide Day of Prayer for Missions~ There need be not a formal universal program adopted or any elaborate machinery set up, but, with a sense of need, a real faith in God and a devout waiting upon Him, this day may become memorable because of power released in answer to believing, intelligent, earnest prayer.

CHRIST VS. CHRISTIANITY I s THERE any conflict between Christ and Christianity! A trav- eller who recently returned from a world tour says that in India he was warned not to speak of Christianity though he might advantageously speak of Christ. The former is linked up in the minds of Eastern peoples with Western governments, civilization, armaments, wars, Occidental business enterprises and Western social customs. Many in Asia look upon Christianity as a religion that has failed to bring either peace, righteousness or unselfish service.

A similar feeling is often manifested in so-called Christian lands. Christianity is linked up in thought with the Church even more than with Christ. In the minds of many, the Church is identified chiefly with human creeds, with rituals, with great edifices and sometimes with self-indulgent and arbitrary preachers and church members. In the minds of some no distinction is made between the Greek, the Roman, and the Protestant churches, simple and complex. Mormons, Christian Scientists and all remotely associated with churches are called Christian without distinction.

Is it not time to exalt and live Christ in such a way that the failures of the Church and of church people may not discredit Him in the minds of men1 Ideally, Christianity is the system of faith and life which Christ taught; ideally, the Church is the body of Christ on

earth, composed offollowers to whom He has committed His work of ministering to men. Actually, Christianity has come to be looked upon as a type of modern civilizatiou which only partially accepts the standards of Christ. Actually, the Church has come to be regarded merely as an organization or number of organizations made up of both real and nominal followers of ,Tesus Christ.

A young Chinese student has written to the Editor a series of questions which reveal the conflict in his mind, and in the minds of many of his fellow countrymen, between Christ and Christianity. This young Chinese was a professed Christian and an evangelist but his inability to answer the objections of his fellow countrymen led him to become a skeptic or doubter.

His first difficulty arose from his inability to explain the deity of Jesus and the Trinity. The second came from the failure of Christian philosophy and of Christian leaders to prevent the W orid War and to Christianize Europe and America. Third came the suspicion that missionaries use educational, medical and philanthropic work as baits to increase the number of their proselytes. Then came- the suspicion that Christian missionaries have political and commercial aims, some of them making money in civil and business enterprises. :H'ifth came the objection that mission schools are institutions chiefly for the training of clerks and secular teachers to exploit China. 'fhe sixth difficulty was the great inequality between the missionaries and Chinese evangelists in social standing, manner of living and authority in the church. Seventh came the challenge that missionaries depend on foreign governments to defend their lives, to obtain treaty rights and to secure indemnities. An eighth obstacle is the failure of many missionary workers to practice fully such teachings of Jesus Christ as meekness, non-resistance, and brotherly love.

Those who know the history of Christian missions cannot deny that there are many instances that give ground for the fault found by this young Chinese. Those who know Christ and His Gospel make no defense for the failure of Christ's followers in these respects. The explanation is the fact that they are human and far from perfect. There are, however, many things to be said for Jesus Christ and for His way of life.

First-No national governments arc wholly Christian. They are ruled by man-made laws and are, as a rule, dominated by self-interest. They should not be called Christian. They are established for the protection of their citizens and the development of their country.

Second-The Church of Christ is faulty. There is in it a mix- ture of human and divine. It is Christian only in so far as its mem- bers are dominated by the spirit and teachings of Christ. It is still a mixture of wheat and of tares.

Third-The essence of true Christianity is not a creed, a civilization, an organizatioIl or a propaganda. It is a fellowship, based ()I).

1926'J EDl'l'ORIAL COMMENTS

loyalty to Christ, righteommess in daily living and a life of loving service. Anything out of harmony with these ideals is not Christian.

Christian missionaries go to foreign lands, not because there is no work left to do at home but because there is need for Christ in lands where He is not known. These messengers of Christ have a Gospel to proclaim-a message of the love of God for erring humanity and of His offer of life through Jesus Christ. They go because millions of men, women and children are suffering and!, dying for lack of the knowledge of this" Good News." They seek to heal the sick and to minister to the needy, not as a bait to win proselytes but because people are suffering and need help. If missionaries require, from those who seek help, attendance at Bible classes or preaching services, it is because they believe that the most valuable gift they can offer to these sufferers is the Christian message, and because in the Gospel will be found the secret of strength and joy and blessing.

Missionaries open schools, not to catch unwary pupils in a net but because the people need educational opportunities which are not offered by their governments; where illiteracy prevails there is not a Imowledge of how to make the best use of life. Mission colleges and schools are also needed to train intelligent, unselfish, practical Christian leaders. If the students become only clerks and refuse to take advantage of these opportunities and to enter fields of real service, it is because they fail to respond to the high ideals set before them. '1'he schools are established to train for service to humanity.

True missionaries are, first of all, ambassadors of Christ, proclaiming the love of God for men, the ground of forgiveness of sin, and the Way of Life. True Christians-including missionarieswill seek to live lives like their Master. They will not depend on human governments for protection; they will not be self-indulgent or arbitrary, but will be ready to suffer hardship and persecution if only they may interpret Christ to those for whom He died. When the message of Christ is faithfully and lovingly delivered and interpreted by life as well as by words, men may still reject it if they will, as multitudes in Europe and America have rejected it and so have rejected Jesus Christ. God Himself will not compel them to accept His Gift or to conform their lives to His teachings, but missionaries nevertheless continue to go out to proclaim the message clearly and lovingly so that as many as possible in all the world may have an opportunity to hear and receive life through Him.

Nations and individuals have failed because they have failed to surrender to Christ and His message and to allow Him to live His life in them. He came that we might have life and that we might have it abundantly. In Him, all men may, if they will, find the secret of life and peace and power. It may be too much to expect that the nations and the world as such 'will accept and follow His Way of Life, 1llltil He Himself comes to reign as He has promised. But who can

be so blind as not to see that mankind needs Him most of all-in business and industrial enterprises, in national and political affairs, in social and family life and for personal character and conduct f It is the duty of every Christian to seek to make human relationships Ohristian. When the individuals that make up humanity are dominated by Ohrist then the Kingdom of Heaven will be established and manifested on earth.

WHAT OHINEBE CHRISTIANS ASK FOR CHINA T HE Annual Conference of the National Ohristian Council of China met in Shanghai in September and unanimously adopted resolutions in reference to the important problems now distressing China. In spite of present political confusion and international complications, in spite of attacks on mission stations, the occupation of schools and hospitals by troops, the capture of missionaries by bandits and other evidences of anti-foreign and anti- Christian sentiment, the missionaries are hopeful; they believe in the Chinese and advocate concessions on the part of foreign governments. The resolutions, recently passed, favor a speedy revision of the treaties on the basis of national freedom, of equal rights as between China and other nationalities, the abolition of extra-territorial rights and the granting of full autonomy to China in tariff regulation, in courts of justice and in other matters under dispute.

The Hunan Provincial Christian Council urges that hereafter all church matters be handled directly by local Chinese church officials and that all missions be transferred to the Chinese Christian churches. The National Council disclaims any purpose to meddle in politics, but says that all Christians feel that they must make their position clear. The majority of the foreign business men takes the opposite view and wants an even stronger assertion of foreign treaty rights.

A Chinese viewpoint of the present situation is given by Professor Hu Shih, the leading figure in the modern literary movement in China, and recently appointed a member of the British Boxer Indemnity Commission. Dr. Hu Shih, who is not actually a Christian, but a man of deep religious feeling and has many Christian friends, spoke at the Annual Dinner of the Central Union of Chinese Students in London on October 9th. He said: The Revolution of 1911 has been a failure in all its constructive phases, and China has not become a great modern state worthy of her potentialities. The Chinese Revolution has failed to achieve its purpose because it never was a revolution like that in France or Russia. There was only a superficial change. We have never whole-heartedly recognized the merits a~d spirits of modern civilization or prepared our young men to undertake theIr great task. Our young men have gone abroad merely to acquire technical education not to be trained as statesmen. When the Revolution came we were caught unprepared. Today men fitted only for drill masters are gov-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

erning vast provinces and petty politicians are entru~.ted with the helm of state. This is the real tragedy of China.

What is needed is a completely revolutionized outlook on life, a new recognition of spiritual values and the possibilities of modern civilization.

We need a new appreciation of material progress, not as a means of money making, but as the effective means of emancipating human energy from the pitiful struggles for bare subsistence. We need a new conception of govern- ment for bringing the greatest well-being to tphoewdgerreaotresaternoupmlabneer~ a new conception of science, not to produce smokeless for de- struction, but as the road to truth and the liberator of the human spirit. The laborers are few, but we must prepare ourselves for the leadership of the nation.

Fifteen years ago Dr. Hu Shih tried to get the Returned Students Club in Peking to adopt as their motto: "You shall see the difference now that we are back again." The hope for the future of China is in a trained Christian leadership.

ARE MORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN7 F OR s.ome time there has been a question raised in certain quarters as to whether Japan needs any more foreign mission- aries, whether, in fact, many of the present force might not be withdrawn and the work of evangelization committed wholly to the Japanese Church. The American Board has already decided ]Jot to send out any additional evangelistic missionaries for rural districts in J apan-a step that might seem to imply a conviction that no more are needed.

In view of these considerations it is interesting to note the action taken at a recent conference of Japanese Christian leaders and for- eign missionaries, held in Karuizawa in September. The" findings"

of this conference'" reported: .

"1. The conference is pleased to recognize and affirm the fact that it was and continues to be the desire and firm purpose of the Church and Mission • to work together in the fullest possible cooperation for the upbuilding of the Church and the evangelization of Japan. .

"2. Plans for cooperation have varied from time to time in the past and will no doubt vary in the future in our common effort to find the best way to achieve our ends. There have been diverse, and as we believe, enriching judg- ments. both in the Church and in the evangelization of Japan.

"3. There appear to be both advantages and disadvantages in the present plan of cooperation adopted in 1907, and both the Church and Mission are ready to adopt any wiser or more effective plan.

"We are convinced that any plan which may be adopted should have reference to two things: first, to preserving and strengthening the national character, the administrative and financial independence, and above all the * Members of the Standing Committee of the Daikwal llresent were the Revs. S. Tada. K. Mori, M. Kobayashi, Y. Sasakura, M. Kanal and W. Saba. The Mission t:epresentatives Were Messrs. H. Brokaw, J. G. Dunlop. H. D. Hannaford, A. K. Reischauer, M. C. Winn and Miss A.

M. Monk. Among those present were Dr. K. Ibuka, Mr. D. Tagawa and the Rev. S. Kuwada, as representatives of' the educational as well as evangelical work. Mrs. N. Watanabe. President of the Women's Missionary Society of the Church of Christ in bJyatpearni~nwa(sU.alSso. present. Dr. Robert E. Speer and Dr. H. T. Kerr, a deputation from the Pres- A.) Boa.rd sent at the request of the Mission, also took part.

evangelistic power of the Church; and, second, to enlisting the largest measure of effective misEiollary effort in direct evangelism. This may involve diversified application of the plan in different geographical areas.

" 4. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. And the representatives of the Church and of the Mission appeared to be agreed as to the desirability and practicability of the unification of the theological educational work of the Mission and its direct relation with the Church.

"5. In view of the great unoccup1:ed areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns. and tbe teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinrorcements or the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grades.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated, and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

The Federation of Christian Missions in Japan recently took up the question of "The Unfinished Missionary Task in Japan" and discovered an unfinished task so overwhelming and the Japanese churches so inadequately equipped, in numbers and funds, to meet the need that the turning of all evangelistic work over to the Japa- nese could not be considered. The cooperation between Japanese and foreigners is increasing and joint administration is being adjusted.

SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIS'L'

T EADERS of the revolution in Russia seem to have been deter- L mined to overturn all things that have stood in the past- capitalism, militarism, imperialism, scholasticism and religion. The view that many Russians had of these institutions in the days of the Czar's regime was not sufficiently attractive to commend them to the restless studeut classes. Generally they were autocratic, unreasonable, and selfish. The revolution has not changed Russia so much as it has changed the party in power. Those formerly on top and those formerly underneath have changed places. The leaders of the proletariat now rule almost as imperialistically, as unreasonably and as selfishly as did the former aristocracy. Moreover, they have such a hatred of some established institutions that they can see no good in them. Nothing is acceptable that recognizes an authority higher than that of the Soviet leaders. International law, traditional custom, and religion are anathema. They use every means in their power to promote Communism for they believe that only as the other nations adopt Bolshevist ideals and philosophy can Russia prosper under this same philosophy. In their distrust of other nations the Soviet leaders use spies to discover those qnfriendly to

I92ElJ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their own ideas and methods and to prevent propaganda of antagonistic ideas. They refuse missionaries and other foreigners the privilege of stopping at Russian towns in transit, lest they report unfavorably on conditions and disseminate non-Bolshevistic teachings. The latest Soviet move is to expel the Young Men's Christian Association workers from Russia.

The government at Moscow has decided to put an end to Y. M. C. A. service even in the field of physical education in Russia. The ultimate cause lies in what the Moscow officials evidently regard as the incompatibility of two programs: that of the Y. M. C. A. which aims at the physical, mental and moral development of youth, and that of Communism which proposes world revolution. The Young Communists' International look upon the Christian propaganda carried on by the Young Men's Christian Association in China as one of the great hindrances to Bolshevist propaganda there. Christianity in general is considered antagonistic to Bolshevist teachings and practice.

Distinction should be made, however, between the fanatical wing of Communists that think and act in terms of social strife, aud the more moderate social reformers within the party who are seeking to reconstruct Russian life practically, even with the cooperation of non-Communistic forces.

This constructive group, in 1924, accepted the cooperation of the Y. :'£. C. A. in the interest of health sports, mass play, and physical instruction among the university students. Now, the radical influence of the Young Communists has been able to block the successful work so greatly needed. This need was shown in the medical examination of students in one of the universities less than a year ago that revealed 22% tubercular, 30% neurasthenic, and 60% anemIC.

The remedial education of the Y. M. C. A. was proceeding in the :'foscow universities until this interruption, which includes confiscation of the office equipment of the American Director and his expulsion from the country. Six instructors were employed on the university budget and by a volunteer leaders' corps of more than thirty men and women students. The American Director occupied the Chair of Physical Education and functioned as a regular member of the faculty. A thoroughgoing study in the health of students, their living conditions and nourishment, and other necessary factors on which to base a future scientific program was in process. Similar service in differing degrees of development were being extended in four other universities. The wider program included conduct of a seminar for the Moscow School Department instructors and one for the instructors of the Professional Union in outdoor baseball and handball, pedagogy of games, theory and practice of play, coaching, refereeing and scoring. Progressively this instruction was finding expression in life throughout the schools, clubs and

unions. Only last July a woman specialist of the Y. W. C. A. was given permission to develop f.urther the program among the girl students.

The Young Men's Christian Association has sought to render auy service, good in itself for the Russian people, that falls within the scope of Association effort and resources. This service has extended to all parts of E~ropean Russia and Siberia, and including Russian prisoners of the WorId War and prisoners of the Red Army held by Poland and Germany. Relief without charge has been administered through the funds provided by American men and women students, in behalf of students and professors in the Russian universities. Meals were provided, tons of clothing were distributed to Russian students and professors; supplies for free medical and dental dispensaries in Leningrad, Moscow, Kiev, and Odessa were administered that in a year amounted to 175,000 treatments and prescriptions; 4,000 scientific journals and books and 25,000 textbooks were placed in the libraries, enabling professors and students once more to come abreast of the developments in their sciences from which they had been cut off largely, dating from the onset of the World War; and food, fuel and clothing and medical assistance was provided to scientific workers, amounting to $100,000.

The relief administration having already come to an end, the discontinuance of physical education service program leaves the Y. M. C. A. without the opportunity to be of service in Soviet territory. The ministry of the Association to Russians in Europe will be most intelligently grasped by visualizing a Russian Student Chris~ tian Movement constituting a vital spiritual force among several thousand Russian youth in European universities. The labors of the foreign staff are bestowed upon cooperative processes to increase the effectiveness of the Russian spiritual forces in this time when the entire moral and religious content of Russian culture is imperilled under the destructive teaching and methods of atheistic Communism in Russia.

Among Russian students outside of Russia the Y. M. C. A. is conducting Bible study and evangelism that combines the values of Eastern and Western religious ideals and methods. A Russian religious literature is being produced that has the stamp of the best Russian editing and scholarship. Some of the most influential Russians are on record as believing themselves sent into exile to learn the lesson of Christian fraternity. While t,he masses of Russian people, especially the peasants, are still devoutly religious and are loyal to Christ, according to their light, the young communists and many Soviet leaders misunderstand Christ and His teachings and fear His influence. They believe (and rightly), that they cannot have their way if, at the same time, the people accept and follow the way of Christ. "He must rule until He hath put all enemies under His feet." BY REV. EMORY W. LUCCOOK, NANTAO OHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, SHANGHAI Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), 1921· T HIS paper does not pretend to explain the situation in China. The facts in the situation are far too complex, and the forces behind those facts too deeply rooted in historic connections tn permit of intelligent interpretation until at least a quarter of a century has cleared the atmosphere, and provided a proper perspective. The aim is rather to describe or picture the situation and to examine the high spots of its skyline that may suggest certain obligations and opportunities not often emphasized in the missionary thought of the home church.

I. THE POLITICAL SKYLINE The political skyline gives particular prominence to nationalism (including the Student Movement), militarism, and communism.

1. Nationalism: This is of course a part of the nationalistic and self-determining sentiment that is sweeping across the world. But in China it is also a very reasonable and necessary movement of self-preservation against Westernization of culture and exploitation of resources. It was stated in 1919 that irresponsible officials had mortgaged more than three fourths of China's known natural resources to foreign firms at ridiculously low rates. Possibly that is an exaggeration. But it does not take a very intimate acquaintance with China's recent history to congratulate her heartily upon the present awakening and focusing of attention on national affairs with its consequent examination of treaties and check upon the iniquitous practice of "leasing" the privileges of her material wealth. She is also and even mOre heartily to be congratulated upon the awakened interest in her cultural resources, and the consequent resentment against cultural arrogance and encroachments on the part of the West. The world will live to appreciate gratefully and thank her for this defiant preservation of intellectual and spiritual values that are bound to prove richly productive in the "cross-fertilization of cultures" of our increasingly interdependent arrangement of life.

It is this two-fold motive of self-preservation that accounts for the origin and amazing strength of the Student Movement. Our space is too limited to include the very fascinating story of this Movement with its background in the Republican struggle of 1911 j is fiery rejuvenation on the eventful May 4, 1919, in angry indignation and protest against the giving of Kiaochow Bay to Japan by the Grand Scramble of Versailles; and its enormous activity following 927 the shooting in front of the Louza Police Station in the International Settlement of Shanghai on May 30, 1925. Suffice it here to recognize the now general and long overdue interpretation of the Student Movement in terms not of sympathy with either mistreated labor or imprisoned and killed fellow-students, certainly not in terms of the revolt of youth against authority or the influence of Soviet propaganda, but rather in terms of not less than a clash of culture, a nationalistic revolt against injustice and impertinent arrogance with its roots deeply imbedded in years of mistreatment and maladjustment. Such an interpretation will help explain the fierceness of feeling and its otherwise ununderstandable spread through and grip upon the country at large.

To me, by far the most serious aspect of the whole nationalistic movement in China is the Western response to it and its demands" in terms of the mailed fist. China is in a dilemma as to her present course. Her own culture, traditions, and religions combine to disavow force and depend on reason and right. The situation, the way the game' is played in the International Settlement of Shanghai and in the 'Vest seem to repudiate reason and right in favor of military might. We are literally forcing China to arm.We are telling her that if she is to get a hearing at the council table of the nations, she must be prepared to demand it with guns. It would be a terrible tragedy, a menace to world well-being and Sllpreme stupidity to send this powerful race, steeped in a culture of peace and arbitration out into the arena of war. But for years now and particularly the last eighteen months, the ugly leering face of Mars has grinned in greedy anticipation, has sneered at our laboriously built apparatus of peace, and has been sure in his sinister soul that our work in China was preparing for him the greatest gorge of his life. This, I take it, is a challenge not only to Christian missionaries and Christian missions, but to the very heart of the Christian creed. Both the wisdom and efficacy of Christ are being seriously and sincerely questioned if not aggressively repudiated, and on a scale that makes the issue of vital consequence to the well-being of the whole wodd. The stage is perfectly set for the candidacy of Christianity. A consummate need corresponds to its most central teaching and claim. We must speak now or forever hold our peace.

2. Militarism: China has suffered from other than ,Vestern hands, and suffered severely. Many of her own statesmen would place indigenous militarism at the very top of her list of woes. Certainly it stands out prominently along the skyline of her present political situation.

"The writer regrets that the limits of this paper do not pennit a treatment of these important and just now very prominent topics. He feels that America while not as viciously aggre~sjve as some powers must take an independent position that is based not upon political exp~diency but upon the claims of ethical judgment. Otherwise, it will through the "most favored nation" clause be subject to the indictment of MacBeth j'who would not falsely play and yet W0111d wrongly win."

l!12G l A MISSIONARY VIl;;W OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

Just now (October 12, 1926, subject to change without notice!) four outstanding figures occupy the field. Of the twenty-two Prov- inces, one (Sinkiang) is too far out of the way to be fought for, and three (Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi) are independent. To the north and east, three (Heilunkiang, Kirin and Fengtien are definitely, and two more (Chihli and Shantung) practically under the ex-bandit and very competent general Chang' Tso-lin. Honan is controlled by vVu Pei-fu, an accomplished scholar of the old school, whose influence just now seems to be waning but concerning whose future there is abundant speculation. The five very important provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, Kiangsi and Fukien take orders from Marshal Sun Chuan-fang. That leaves seven to be accounted for, six of SCALE !A/JprnJ which fly the flag of Chiang Kai- )I! % I 1~2 ,",,1"$ shek and the Canton government, and'the seventh, Kansu, is prob- ably, through the influence of the Christian General Feng, a friendly ally. A glance at the map will show the importance of the area held by this new and very young general from Canton whose suc- cesses, by the way, have been most enthusiastically and hopefully re- ceived by a great majority of the younger and foreign-trained stu- dents. It will also show the im- possibly long line of defense neces- SCENE OF THE SEIGE OF WUCHANG (Caplured by Chiang K'ai-shek in October.) saryagainst Sun Chuan-fang with whom or with whose territory peace must somehow be secured. Of the various forecasts "I am too ignorant to speak wisely and too wise to speak ignorantly." But I do know that it will mean further fighting and that fighting means terrible hardship and suffering especially to the noncombatant popu- lation. The military situation calls appealingly for the varied minis- tries of Christian mercy. (S ee frontispiece.) , 3. Comrm~nism: There is no doubt about Russian propaganda in China. Doubtless its amount and effect have been grossly exaggerated in the inability or unwillingness to make a more serious study of the situation. But there has been propaganda. Soviet consular officials have been very explicit in their condemnation of Western imperialism, and of Western exploitation in China. They have rejoiced in the serious damage to British trade through strikes and boycotts. Much the brightest and most responsive member of one of my Middle school Bible Classes was sent to a special school of propaganda in 2 Moscow. (So far as I am aware there is no organic relationship between his membership in my Bible Class and his selection as a suitable delegate to Moscow.) As a consequence of all this activity, there are Chinese with very strong Soviet inclinations and sympathies. But I have yet to talk with a man who would be considered an authority on the history and people of China who had the slightest apprehensions concerning China's carrying out of Russia's social experiment, unless, and this "unless" is increasingly emphasized, Western unreasonableness and continued aggression give Chinese radicals the upper hand.

II. THE INTELLECTUAl. SKYLINE The outline on the intellectual skyline is of course China's Renaissance, including mainly and splendidly a new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance, a critical study of and appropriation from the Western cultural inheritance, and most of all a new language.

Mention has already been made of the new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance as an important part of the nationalistic movement.

The emphasis upon the spirit and method of the renaissance in borrowing from Western culture s'hould stress the words" critically" and "selective. " Not all of our cultural contributions have been helpful. In Changsha, the capital of Hunan Province, I saw offered for sale in store windows the most disgustingly filthy pictures with Western women as the subjects. A few months ago Shanghai police put a stop to nude dancing by a Western woman in a Chinese theater. Moving pictures that are improper and indecent are exported to China. The list might be extended. On the other hand, we must not be unduly confident in the selective processes of the Renaissance. Bertrand Russell, traveling with his secretary, whom he openly declared to be a consort of free love, received a much more enthusiastic reception by the students than did Rabindranath Tagore or than did a very brilliant and competent Christian lecturer. A field of important service is open to us in guiding the selection of material to meet this newly felt need for critically chosen contributions from Western culture. To my oft-repeated question: "Am I right in telling my Christian friends in the States that China has never been so ready to take from them what seems to be helpful and needed as she is to-day 7" the answer from both Christian and non-Christian has invariably been a decisive affirmative.

But by far the most important item on the intellectual skyline is the new language. And here we see the figure of a young man who only ten years ago took his diploma from Columbia University, and after graduate work at Cornell, went back to China and became a professor in the National University at Pekin. The chief item on his mind and heart was the need of his nation for a living written language.

Wenli, the traditional and accepted language of literature, had for more than two thousand years been unintelligible to all but a small group of high and classically educated scholars. Indeed it was in B. C. 120 that a protest was lodged with the Emperor complain- ing that his officials were unable to understand the Imperial edicts, because they were written in Wenli. The Emperor, instead of alter- ing the language in order to make it intelligible to his officials, de- termined to alter their intelligence. He forthwith instituted the famous system of examinations. Candidates for official appointments were shut up in little cells, very much like sentry boxes, where they wrote their assigned essays and verses, in Wenli. No originality. jj tl!! :;l:, Nothing creative. Just a meticnl- ~ 1Jt II)!

ous ritualistic copying of a dead 1 Wi A.

classical style. En Shih knew that such a language even if generally understood 'had been too long out of touch with life to serve as a medium for expressing life. With heroic courage he set himself to do for China what Dante and Petrarch had done for Italy, and what Chaucer and Wycliffe were largely instrumental in doing for England. He began to write, not "CWlhud Pro/>lt Rcvraled"-A Chlnes{' conception of the Nordic' _From Eastern MU(l!llafl.)! Commerci…l Press, Shanghai in the accepted classical style, but in the language of the "vulgar." AN ANTI-WESTERN CHINESE CARTOON At first he was greeted with good humor and derision. Then as the seriousness and determination of his literary reform began to be evident, the old school scholars connected it with his Western train- ing, and opposition became angry and violent. Cries of traitor were heard. But Eu Shih knew his ground. He retired and wrote a two volume history of Chinese philosophy. He put his brilliant best into it. And when it was published, it won the day on its merits. It was written of course in the vernacular. With its publication and ac- ceptance, "the period of controversy ended and the period of con- struction began." Poems, essays, news, school books, all forms of literary effort began to forsake the classical Wenli in favor of the popular Kuo-yu or national1anguage.

It is Hu Shih's literary reform that has given a dignity and pres- tige to the language which is of necessity Christianity's vehicle of literary expression. Try to grasp the significance of that fact. The Bible, sermons, tracts, all manner of Christian messages can now be broadcast in a living, accepted and increasingly intelligible language.

Within the experience of second term missionaries, scholars have scorned to study the Scriptures because they were not literarily cor- rect; and indeed the whole Christian movement was felt to be igno- rant and uncultured, with no message or meaning for intelligent people. Thanks to Hu Shih and the Renaissance, "a great door and effectual is opened to us."

Nor is the langllage al1. The Renaissance has widened horizons, extended interests, created a spirit of progress, and supplanted blind unreasoning prejudice with a critical attitude of mind that though unwilling to accept dogmatically is willing to examine and judge. I have had students unaffected bv the Renaissance and students of its extreme left wing. I prefer the latter. It is true that statistical reports at the end of the year are much less flattering, and it is true also that triple the amount of preparation has had to go into each period of instruction. The Christmas lesson was rudely interrupted with" If God had no wife, where did He get His Son?" and its mes- sage of love and good will bitterly challenged with the recitals of Christian conduct.

Th,e teaching is far more difficult, far more of a strain. Hut it is much better for both them and their leader. Tllis restlessness, this impatient dissatisfaction with things as they are, this angry in- tolerance of exploitation and injustice, this extension of attention and interest to folks in hitherto unvisited areas (both geographical and Racial), this willingness to study and be shown-all this is or should he most congenial to and compatible with the King'dom mes- sage of Christ. It is a great day for missions. .

III. THE RELIGIOUS SKYLI~E And finally and very briefly the religious skyline. Here T se:: not so much the growing realization of the impotency of national religions with the threefold result of repudiation, reformation, or syncretism, as I see the rise of an indigenous Christianity.

This is encouragingly evident throughout denominational missions, the leaders of which report a, very distinct, and sometimes disconcerting sense of responsibility on the part of congregations and their local officers. Let us rejoice in this. It is said of the men who turned Saul's kingdom to David that they "had understanding of the times." David was fortunate. Christ, and I say it very reverently, will be increasingly fortunate as those with understanding of the times are won to His cause and placed in positions of responsibility. As executive and administrative duties are taken over by the Chinese leaders, our interest and financial support must increase, rather than decrease. It is not and never has heen our work. It is not and never will be theirs. It is Christ's. Loyalty to Him and interest in His cause must make us rejoice not necessarily in the replacing of missionaries by Chinese, but in the directing of missionary labors by Chinese who "have an understanding of the times." So imp~rtant do I consider this phase of the subject that I ask indulgence for a personal testimony. In my own work I came to feel the limitations of my background and experience to such an extent that I had to make a condition of mv return to the field the election of a strong Christian Chinese ex~cntive secretary under whose direction I "'ould be able to render much more effective service. r1'his very naturally increases the interest and responsibilities of my supporting church. Ve must welcome and rejoice in this "coming to consciousness" of the indigenous church. vVe must realize the new and vastly greater opportunity that is ours in working with and through the Chinese Church.

'['he Board of Directors of a certain mission school are seeking to work out a new policy in which the Chinese members, long since in the majority, will be actually in directive control. 'L'he missionary members aTe vcry definite and generous in their intentions and statements. The new day has come. It must be met with a new policy. One of the Chinese directors, a strong Christian, and incidentally Witli no mission connection, stands up and says, "The mission- . aries must ,not feel obligated by either our desires, or by the spirit and trend of the times, to give us this control. It must come to us not by compulsion, but by trustful and expectant volition. When they can trust us, even in policies yery different from theirs, we will take the reins. Not before."

The high spire in the very center of the religious skyline is too imposing and interesting to escape comment. It is t11e spire of the "Church of Christ in China": not a federation of churches nor an independent church but a_ merging of some nineteen 'Vestern denominational differences into a sing'le corporate body, the First General Assembly of which will be held in Shanghai next year. Already these denominations are participating in presbyteries and synods of the new Church and many difficult questions have been solved.

As I scan the religious skyline I find myself thinking of the National Christian Conference which was held in the early spring of 19:2~, and in particular of extracts from three of its strongest addresses, one from a 'Vesterner and two from Chinese. The first was the keynote, it seemed to me, of the Chairman's inaugural address 'when he said, "Of course therc will be mistakes and difficulties but bettcr a Lazarus stumbling uncertainly within the limitation of his grave clothes than a lifeless corpse as yet unawakened in the grave." The second, after speaking' of necessary difference of opinion and conviction among men, sounded a watchword that has since, I am told, encircled the g10be, "Let us agree to differ but resolve to love." And the third told the story of a little boy who was asked by a professor which he would prefer: a half an orange or eight-sixteenths, to which the boy promptly replied, "A half." When asked why, he said, "Because when you divide it into so many parts you lose too much juice."

Call of Islam to the Church·

BY R. A. HICKLING, CHIKKA BALLAPURA, INDIA Islam is a great responsibility of the Church. If the Church of Syria in that day had been a missionary Church, the new wave of theism might have been made a great blessing in the earth instead of the scourge that it became. Missionary work in that day was quite certainly a thing on which the very existence of the Church depended. Mohammed had many opportuwities of learning that which would have made him truly an apostle. The Koran bears witness to what he actually did learn, and the record is a sad one.

A missionary Church could have made Mohammed aware of a Christ worthy of all his devotion, One who could have used the new movement to give life very abundantly instead of death. The Church of Syria did not do this. It perished, and with it the great Church of Africa. Islam is what it is through the feebleness of a branch of the ancient Church. It should be looked upon as a very important charge on the prayer and resources of the Church today.

MISSIONARY effort among Mohammedans has been compar- atively little in the past because many Christians supposed that the Moslem doctrine of one God put them in a position better than that of idolaters. But talk of one God may easily become mere arithmetic. The great question is, "What kind of a God is He?" Known in Christ, He is the God of Hope. Outside Christ He may be anything that men imagine, and in spite of the oft-repeated "Rahmani Rahem," the world has had terrible experience of what Allah is taken to be. It is only when it is joined with "the unsearchable riches of Christ" that the name of God begins to save SInners.

To do the best work among Mohammedans, we need to have missionaries specially set apart for them. Missionaries need to be "brought up to it." They need to give themselves to the study of Islam, its theology, and its sacred language. It is of no use trying to deal with Mohammedans by mere statements, by formulre and texts. We have much ground provided on which to work. The virgin birth of our Lord and His sinlessness are not matters of controversy with Mohammedans. These things are laid down unmistakably in the Koran, and the name of the Lord Jesus, Ruh 'Ullah, "Life-breath of God," has never been satisfactorily explained. We have also an appeal from the Mohammed of the politics, the victories, and the cruelties to the young devotee who, in his dread of the "weird women, " II took refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak."

The time has come when we should respond to the call of Islam, and so, far from abandoning anything, should set prayerfully about new effort in the great enterprise of bringing Islam to the feet of Christ.

'" From the Chronicle, London Missionary Society.

934

East Children ofthe Golden

BY HENRY H. MEYE~ NEW YORK Editor of Sunday School Publications, Methodist Episcopal Church Dr. Meyer r ecently visited the orphanages about which he writes and ohserved the work being done for the children. He is chairman of the "Committee on Religious Nurture" now cooperating with representatives of the Greek Orthodox, the Armenian Apostolic and the Armenian Evangelical Churcbes preparing a course of Sunday-school lessons for use in the orphanages and in the churches of the Near East.

AGREAT army of orphan children, scattered througlltmt the Near East, owe lheir daily bread, their education and in many cases their lives to American generosity. More than a million Uves have been saved; more than one hundred thousand orphan children have been cared for and more than $100,000,000 has been expended through this voluntary benevolence of the American people.

At present some thirty-five thousand of these "Children of the Golden Rule" are wards of the people of the United StateiS. Many more have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages, so that it is possible that the children who have come under the influence of American teachers and relief workers may form the controlling element of the population of the countries they inhabit in the years to come. In any case they will compose an influential portion of the citizenry.

It is the aim of the Near East Relief to have its charges capable 935

of self-support at the age of sixteen. To this end their training is of a much more practical nature than the formal type of education which obtains in America. The orphans have the opportunity of becoming skilled artisans by the time they leave the orphanage. All tKe work around the orphanages is done 4y the orphans themselves.

The products of some of the industrialilasses have considerable market value, and their sale helps conside'iably toward the expenses of the~elief work. For centuries illiteracy has been the curse of the will Near East. But no child trained in a Nea~ East Relief orphanage will have that handicap. This fact alone assure him a place of some prominence in his community.

,But our duty to these orphans is not fully discharged when they have achieved economic independence and sufficient schooling to raise them intellectually above the average for their land. Their mora~ and spiritual welfare is even more important, and through the Near East Relief, the American people are proving themselves worthy of this trust also.

When ,the Armenian nation was crushed and scattered by persecution, its Church also suffered eclipse and the present remnant is much in need of assistance and encouragement. Nevertheless this is the only church which serves and is accessible to all Armenians. Its own officials concede that this Church should make more adequate provision for the religious needs of its young' people who live to-day in an environment very different from that in y,hich its ritual and ceremonies were developed. If this church can have the leadership of young men educated under American supervision and can have a large body of Christian laymen who are at the same time interested in the social and political welfare of their country, the Church may be built up and strengthened.

In·that dissension-ridden section of the world, a great reservoir of potential leadership exists in the young people who have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages. They are teachers in Armenia and Palestine, nurses in Greece and Syria, model llOusekeepers in Egypt, Bulgaria and Rumania, sanitation workers, mechanics, etc., throughout the Near East. One hundred and fifteen thousand of them are already filling' their places in the economic lifo of the New Near East. There are thirty-five thousand still to come. They c.arry with them the highest ideals of Christian America. 'rhey are educated far beyond the other peoples with whom they will have to compete for a livelihood. They stand as the bulwark of Christianity in a country where all faiths meet and where much is expected of the Christian. They are the potential political and social leaders of their section of the world. Through the work already done and that still to be completed, for the children of the Golden Rule, America fills the role of saviour of a race and defender of the faith.

Copyri.ght by P ublishers Phot o Servic e

ANCIE.NT AND MODER~ IN NAZARI;;" ' H , PAI,ESTI:-<I~ The o ld " W ~II of the Vil'g in" and th E.' modern s ign fo-r mo tor ca rs.

Islam and Western Civilization The I nfluence of West en t N atiol1S and TVestern Science, Commerce and Thonght on the M oharmnedan Wo'rld BY BASIL ){ATHEWS, GE'X EV A, SWITZERJ,A1>,'D Boys ' Work Secretary, 'Worl d's Alliance of Young Men's Christian Associations T I-IE traveler in Moslem lands today is startled at every turn by the myriad signs of the pressure of vVestern commerce, science and gon>rnment. 'I.'11e government of Moslems by 'Western and (at least in name) Christian nations dates back throug'h the centuries, but today is not only gTeater in extent, but presents a situation entirely new ill its significance.

In the old days, governments alld their armies and the occasional traveler 01' the merchallt from Venice came and went, leaving the Oriental Moslem unmo ved in hi s habit of life, hi s modes of thought, or his ideal for his OWll people. Today, the technical scientific machines from the ~-est, snch as the sewing' machine, the motion picture, the motor-plough-tractor and the multiple printing press, are transforming the ordinary habit of life of millions of Moslems. Of even more significance is the influeuce of the vast political movements associated with such words as "nationalism," "Bolshevism," "Fasc- 937

ism" and "self-determination" which are working revolutionary changes in multitudes of Moslems in every area of the Islamic world.

A caution is here necessary. In dealing with such a subject we necessarily concentrate attention on changes that are taking place, .but if we are to keep a true perspective, we must not forget the great ranges of Islam which still lie under the spell of ancient ways. The fact that out of the two hundred and forty millions of Moslems not more than twelve millions can read, and that of this twelve millions not more than half a million are women, gives a vivid impression of this great inert mass. It should be noted, however, that movements like Bolshevism sweep more swiftly through illiterate masses than through the better educated groups.

MOSLEMS UNDER THE GOVERNMENT 0]1 THE WEST The transition from the stupendous empire of the caliphs of Bagdad to the present condition has been so gradual that we tend to lose sight of the enormous change that has taken place. When we recall that in the first century after Mohammed Islam (according to Gibbons' estimate) I I overwhelmed over thirty-six thousand cities, towns and castles, " and that Islam reigned from Spain acrossNorth Africa, Arabia, Persia and Afghanistan through the Mogul Empire of North India down to Bengal; and from Bulgaria down to Zanzibar, we can understand the depression of a Moslem as he looks at the present situation. Through the centuries, the Christian European peoples have gradually dismembered Islam.

Britain took over the wreckage of the Mogul Empire in India and thus became the greatest Moslem empire in the world. Morocco fell into the hands of Spain and ]'rance, the latter country ruling also over Algeria and Tunisia, while Tripoli has gone into the hands of Italy. Syria is governed by France and Iraq and Palestine by Britain under mandates of the League of Nations; while all Moslems south of the Sahara are under the rule of some European power. Out of two hundred and forty million Moslems in the world, eighty- five per cent are under the rule or the protection of Christian gov- ernments. Ninety-four million are within the British Empire; Holland rules over thirty-nine millions; France over twenty-eight millions; Russia over fifteen millions; and America governs some six hundred thousand in the Philippines. Seventeen millions are under League of Nations mandates or in semi-dependent lands. Less than thirty millions (excluding Egypt) live in independent Moslem states.

In this overwhelming preponderance of Western government over Moslem peoples, we find a chief cause of the present upheaval of thought and action in the Moslem world. The superficial contradictory forms that those reactions take are bewildering. We con· centrate on two.

1926>] ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

Mustapha Kemal, head of the present Turkish Government, recently preached a vehement crusade calling for the rejection of the fez and the wearing of the soft felt hat or a cloth cap. A paragraph from one of his speeches is amusing in its detail: The international dress of civilized peoples becomes our nation perfectly. We will be shod with shoes and boots; we will wear trousers, shirt, waistcoat, collar, tie, jacket; we will put on a peaked or brimmed headgear, or to speak more clearly, a hat. We will wear a frock coat, a tail coat, a dinner coat, a dress coat; and, if there are those who hesitate, I will say to them that they are stupid and ignorant. . . . In wearing a headdress different from the rest of the universe, we are held at a distance from them. Look at the Turkish and Moslem world. You will see people who suffer and struggle because they do not conform their thoughts and spirit to the changes that civilization demands. That is the cause of our backwardness and of the misfortunes that have befallen us. If we have saved ourselves in the space of some years, it is thanks to the transformation of our thinking. We cannot stop. We must always advance. The nation must know that civilization possesses so great a force that she scorches up and destroys all those confronting her who remain indifferent.

With .unparalleled swiftness the change was made at his command. Its significance lies in the fact that the head that has worn the fez is now thinking in terms of Western civilization rather than of the East, and is taking as its model not Mecca, but Paris.

Simultaneously, Turkey has adopted the Swiss civil code, and the Italian criminal code, which means for the first time in the history of Islam the elimination of the Koran and traditional Islamic law.

Simultaneously, the Turk is herding all the Ohristians-Greek and Armenian-out of his territory, and, at the same time, is setting his face sternly against the greater part of Western educational and medical assistance (two areas in which he is terribly in need of help). To welcome Western civilization with open arms and to reject Western assistance seems, on the face of it, contradictory. It is not so, however, when we grasp the central clue-which is that Turkey has decided to stand on its own feet as a self-governing, independent, national republic of the Western type. Oenturies have taught Turkey that practically every intervention by Western peoples has been a move in some subtle and often sordid political or commercial game. The story of the relationships of Russia, Germany, and Austria with Turkey have been a story of jealousy, fear and selfinterest. It was this feeling that was behind the memorable words that Viscount Bryce spoke to the writer in our last conversation together, when he said: "No intervention in all history, going into the Near East from outside, has ever done those lands any good, except the missionaries."

The second example of apparent contradiction is the caliphate agitation in India. This drew Mahatma Gandi into alliance with the Ali brothers and raised through all Indian Islam the cry-' l Save

the caliphate." They claimed that the" satanic" powcts of the West were robbing the caliph of the holy places-Mecca and Medina, Jerusalem and Damascus. Then suddenly, not the" satanic" Western Powers, but Mustapha Kemal himself dethroned the caliph and threw him across the frontier in ignominious exile in a Christian country. Again the seeming contradiction is more apparent than real. What inspired the Indian caliphate agitation at its heart was really nationalism and the same thing' inspired lIustapha Kemal and the National Turkish Assemhly to destroy the caliphate.

In this upheaval all over the Moslem world of nationalism in varying forms, we find the clue to the present tangled and often discordant relationships of the Islamic peoples with their ,Vestern rulers, from the restless Riff tribes of Morocco at one end of the Moslem world to the youth movements among the Javanese, and the nationalistic feeling among the Moros of the Philippines at the other.

VVESTERN PICTURES AND IDEAS ,Ve shall see this introduction of Western ideas most simply and picturesquely by taking a swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of the life of present-day Islam.

Ocean liners drop anchor almost every day in Manila Bay in the Philippines and off Dakar, the mushroom port on the Atlantic coast of Africa.

Between those liners lies the whole ~world of Islam, stretching across Africa, Asia, and Indonesia. By an odd and almost humorous coincidence that world, which begins ,vith the Moors of Morocco, ends also with the Moors (or Moros) as the Spaniards called the Moslems when they discovered the Philippines.

Those ocean liners stand as symbols of the ,Vestern civilization which is sailing into the harbors of I slam in every area, disintegrating and corroding the old static civilization of the last thirteen centuries.

A swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of tIle ]ife of the more than two hundred and forty million Moslems, will reveal an astounding variety of influences of that Western civilization.

Landing at Dakar, ,Vest Africa, we see on the wharves a multitude of bales of goods being unloaded from the" ship of the desert" to be dropped into the holds of the ship of the ocean. In 1900, a mail steamer called only twice a month at Dakar, while, in 1925, sixty mail steamers a month and 2,500 freig'ht ships carried to Dakar 400,000 tons of cargo and took away 300,000 tons. The African population has grown from 3,000 to 25,000.

The waiting camels, whose masters are dressed in the raiment of Abraham, have brought goods acras:" the Sahara Desert, and from great Moslem markets like Kano in Nigeria with its stupendous walls of mud fifteen miles in circumference. These goods go into the

ISLAM AKD WESTERN CTVILIZATION

steamships. In turn the camels will be loaded with new goods from the VVcst and will go back, for instance, to Kana, where ten thousand men- Arab, Rausa and Negro-are bartering in the marketplace. There they will unload the mirrors, safety-razors, needles and crockery, sewing machines, phonographs and alarm clocks from America.

West of Dakar (north and south of the Sahara) stretch more than two thousand miles of African Islam to the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripolitania, we have an unbroken line of vVestern European government influence, for all along that southern coast of the Mediterranean the Latin General Motors Export Co. AN ANCIENT OBSTACLE TO MODERN P HOGHESS The sign, prohibiting entranCe into the Mogu]s' ter r itory. Afghanistan.

European governments of Spain, France and Italy rule. Particularly in the French colonies, the European system of secular education prevails alongside multitudes of primitive Moslem village schools. Thousands of adolescent boys each year go out from the government schools able to read in French the latest novels, the theories of Karl :Marx, the latest vVestern innovation of Mustapha Kemal in Turkey, the hurly-burly of European politics-the whole story of the world's unrest. The fathers and grandfathers of these boys for thirteen centuries have, for the most part, known no book save the Koran.

Alongside this school education in ,Vestern knowledge go the swiftly increasing allies- the movies, the motorcar, the wirelesschildren of the twentieth century revolution in the transport of men

and goods and ideas. In Algeria alone (where France has made magnificent roads) this year there are twenty-five thousand motorcars and increasing shiploads are imported to the central cities all along North Africa every year.

It is extraordinary how the ideas (as' well as the engines) of Europe penetrate. The germ of a new idea is like the germ of influenza in its rapid and feverish spread. The fact that the Governor of Tunisia between July and October of last year had to deal with a nationalistic upheaval, a bolshevik strike, a fascist demonstration, and a Moslem revival, gives us a picture of the situation in which the germs of nationalism, bolshevism and fascism (breathed out by Lenin, Mussolini, Mustapha Kemal) infect the lives of millions.

In Egypt, we find that the new life of Europe has invaded the people. Cairo is a blend of Paris and Damascus; the ideas of modern nationalism have worked a great revolution. King Fuad is the first free independent ruler of Egypt as a sovereign state for over three thousand years. He and his prime minister and cabinet are the product of the. flaIning spirit of nationalism-a direct importation from Europe. Their greatest need is youth who have the type of personal character without which no democratic government can persist.

One gets some idea of the way Western politics and science are changing the sanctions of Islam as one sits in an electric street car in Cairo hearing boys shout the sale of an astounding number of daily papers; as we learn that a new book or pamphlet is published every day in that city, the vast majority of which are either direct products of European thinking or science, or IslaInic attempts to refute it; and as we see students from the government schools rushing down the streets shouting and waving banners in a political demonstration.

To keep our perspective balanced, however, we must recall the enormous ranges of what the French call "Black Islam" which lie in Africa behind this scintillating Mediterranean fagade.

Yet the new influences are breaking in even among the scores of millions of Moslems from Nigeria (where they number eleven millions), and Senegal (where there are more than a million), or French Guinea (with a million, seven hundred thousand) to Abyssinia. In 1925 and 1926 the Sahara and the Libyan Desert have been crossed and recrossed a number of times by motorcars and we seem to be at the beginning of a process in which the caterpillar traction motorcar will compete with the ocean-liner and the Nigerian railway in pouring the influences of Western life across the desert into primitive animistic Islam.

Facing Egypt across the Mediterranean lies the most sensational of all the evidences of the influence of Western nationalism and science on Islam. If Mustapha Kemal should die, no one can

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

predict what will happen, but much has been done that seems irrevocable. Not only has the dress been changed, the Moslem monasteries closed, and their funds taken over, the caliphate abolished and the caliph thrown out; but the Swiss civil code and the Italian criminal code have become the law of the land.

The Ottoman Empire is dead. The Turkish nation is borna nation that has its face turned to Europe and America, not to the East. Its face is turned to Christendom; but it certainly is. not turned to Christianity.

Moving eastward we come to the great relatively unchanged areas of Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia and Afghanistan. Even here the revolution in Persia that has put Riza Shah Pehlevi on the throne; the linking up of Mesopotamia with the European railway systems by a continuous motor service across the desert from Bagdad (which incidentally in this year carried over two hundred students to the American University at Beirut for the first time) are symptoms of the modern contacts that are everywhere changing the attitudes of the people.

The enormous mass of Indian Moslems (sixty-eight miIlions)- by far the greatest Moslem group in the world-are, on the whole, because of their solidarity and their mass, less changed in outlook than almost any others and more resistant to every type of external influence. This is curious, seeing that they have been under the British rule for so long a time.

On the other hand the more than thirty million Moslems of the Dutch East Indies, are being greatly influenced in outlook by bolshevism and the technical miracles of mechanics of the Western world. This perhaps is mainly due to the fact that the Javanese Moslems were largely animists and have no resistant cultural civilization behind them; whereas the Indian Moslems are embedded in the stupendous unchanging body of Hinduism and have behind them an ancient civilization.

In the Philippines, the Moros, hereditary Moslem pirates for many centuries, are being brought under the powerful influences of American public schools, and the vigorous civilization of the United States.

GOVERNMENTS OF THE WEST AND MOSLEM PEOPLES It would be possible, by the selection of facts, to tell a story of oppression, bloodshed and chicanery, beginning with the crusaders riding into Jerusalem down to the secret treaties during the WorId War. One could also build up an accurate record of the blessings conferred on Moslem peoples by Western governments. Never, for instance, had Egypt in four thousand years experienced unbroken peace, equal justice for prince or peasant, the waters of the Nile conserved and made accessible to all, and a developing education,

until Lord Cromer's rule. Each picture would be made by a selection of facts. The truth lies in the blend of the two. As we look over this chequered record of the illtluellce and attitudes ofVestern governments in the past, we are moved by a strong desire that the whole spirit and action of our contacts in the future should be christianized. As we look again at the positive revolution that is being worked in Moslem lands by Western political ideas (republicanism, for .instance), by ,Vestern social ideas (the freedom of woman, for instance), by ,Testern applied science in all the instruments of transport like autos, liners, aeroplanes, etc. and the instruments for carrying ideas (the cable, the wireless, the movie, etc.), and by our aggressive commercial expansion, we begin to see that these things will be a curse and not a blessing to the people unless those moral qualities for which Christ's teaching slands come in and purify public, social and business life.

Western civilization must take the lead in exerClsmg a new spirit. The day of domination of Moslem by Christian or Christian by Moslem is dead . The day of recrimination must pass. The day of cooperation must dawn. And the very heart of that new movement must come through the missionary outreach of the Christian churches. For one first great act in that process of cooperation is to share with Islam the full-orbed truth in Christ.

AN ARMENIA!" SERVICE, HELD FOR NEAR EAST RELIEF CHlLDREN. AT CORINTH, GREECE. (See page 935. )

DELEGATES TO THE CONVENTION IN MEDELLIN

A Protestant Convention in Colombia BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA T HE preachers and elders of our Evangelical churches of Colombia were anxious to get together, so over twenty of them with three missionaries met in the city of Medellin on the 20th of July. Some of the delegates were two weeks on the jour- ney. Medellin is an old-fashioned, red-tile-roof Spanish city founded long ago by Spaniards and Jews expelled from Spain; her people are active, industrious and mercantile. What was our surprise, on arrival, to find a crowded meeting at the corner of a park, where priests and orators were decrying our small and innocent Evangeli- cal convention, as if it were a mighty insult to a Catholic community.

They demanded its suppression. I got off the trolley car, and later joined the throng before the Governor's house, where with five holy banners, the priests thanked the Governor for the prohibition, which was now pasted on all the principal street corners.

A number of men from the surrounding villages paraded the streets sbouting "Down with the Protestants." Placards calling on Catholics to defend the holy faith were posted on many walls. The Catholic daily printed a special edition to combat our Convention.

How different from Chicago during the Eucharistic Congress, where free rides and banquets, cleared streets and radio sermons from bishops who advooated Bible reading were the order of the day.

The Catholic daily in Medellin published a long article to combat tbe error of supposing that because Oatholic delegates had been wen treated in Chicago, therefore Medellin should do likewise. Its argu- ment was as follows: Catholicism is unchangeable truth therefore 3 945

deserves the best treatment, and merits all the attention of America. Protestantism is crass error, and on that account should beextirpated and treated in a hostile way.

The Governor of the Province of Antioquia, perhaps the most fanatical in Oolombia, absolutely prohibited our Oonvention, and instructed the Mayor and Ohief of Police to see that his instructions were carried out. Next day some suggested that we appeal to the Oentral Government at Bogota, but we turned to a higher court of appeal. The lady missionaries held a prayer meeting in the school, th€ elders held another in the church. Believing that we had been called together to further the work of the Lord, and knowing that in spite of misrepresentations, and Jesuitical twisting of the law, the Oonstitution of the country provided for freedom of worship, we resolved to go ahead with our convention and leave the result with God. We wrote no articles, made no defense, sent no wires, but cast ourselves on the Almighty. We requested the authorities to inform us as to the nature of the prison cells, whether overcoats were needed, and if the food should be supplemented by extras from outside, and advised them that there would be no resistance on our part when they sent to arrest us.

Such an attitude surprised and nonplussed the officials. They had expected that as good Presbyterians and law-abiding foreigners and Oolombians we would appeal to Bogota for permission to hold our meeting. To that end, wires had. been pulled and misrepresentation made in high official quarters so that no such permission would be given, at least not for a few weeks, till we had all gone home again. Here we were, two Americans, one Scotchman and twenty Oolombians all offering to go to jail and quietly going ahead with the meetings on schedule time. To jail us would be easy, but what would people say ~ What would Ohicago think ~ If we held our convention in jail, would not the halo of martyrdom gather around the heads of the" accursed heretics" ~ So the high-sounding prohibitions were left hanging in the air, and we walked over the Red Sea dry-shod, singing our song of praise to Him who had triumphed gloriously. Our meetings, both public and private, were unmolested, and many private citizens expressed their sympathy with us.

The Oonvention itself was intensely interesting. Eight days were spent in prayer, discussion and planning for enlargement. Medical work, in a small way, was stressed as a great necessity in a land where medical attention for the poor is difficult to get. Schools were felt indispensable in a land where eighty per cent of the people are unable to read or write. Preaching the Word, in season and out of season, seemed the greatest need, that congregations might be formed, guided and organized towards the creation of a self-supporting, self-propagating and self-governing church.

A "Revival" in

BY MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS For Sixteen Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, and Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"

T HIS is the story as I had it from Maria, an eye-witness. A priest from Spain came to visit Colombia. To him it appeared that the Colombians were lac}ring in religious zeal. They did not crowd the churches; rarely did the saints "walk out" in procession; even the confessionals were neglected. What to do to arouse interest in the sacraments of the church remained a problem.

Finally he bethought him of a plan. He would have the bishop proclaim a week of special masses, each to be preceded by the public appearance of the saints. Accordingly it was done. Mary of the Annunciation, in pink brocade; Mary of the Conception, in goldspangled blue silk; Mary of the Assumption, in glittering silver gauze; Mary of the Sorrows, in heavy black; Mary, Queen of Heaven, in purple velvet and jeweled crown; Peter, in a velvet robe, in one hand the keys of Heaven, in the other, a cock; Joseph, James, John, together with a dazzling array of lesser saints, each towering tall and conspicuous on a gorgeously decorated platform, all lurched forth into the street. Tottering and quivering on their platforms, the great wax images were accompanied down the street by the population of the city. Gaudily attired church officers bearing lighted tapers; a brilliant array of ecclesiastics resplendent in stoles and chasubles; boys in white surplices, swinging smoking censers; highest officials of the State, decorated with glittering emblems of office, gaily uniformed soldiers with :Bashing sabers and helmets; shnfHng, dark-faced policemen bearing long guns; bands of musicians in gorgeous suits of. gold and scarlet, their instruments now Mng joyously, now sounding a hushed funeral march; files of young men from the Jesuit schools in simple uniform and with banners; blackrobed senoras in high-heeled shoes; bepowdered and bedecked upperservant girls in straw sandals; tangled-haired, skin-begrimed mestizos, bare-footed and clad in garments of whatever shade and shape, -a mob of people from all classes choked the street to suffocation, and through this mob the procession wormed its way.. Slowly, slowly, through the city, swayed the multitude.

At the .street corner the vanguard pushed. A quiver undulated down the long line and all motion ceased. It was as though momentum could carry the stream no farther and its gradually lessening movement dwindled to nothing. The bands were hushed, and four men who carried a small organ suspended on poles deposited it on the ground. A priest seated himself at the organ, and led in a shrill 947

chant, while the censers of burning incense were slowly waved back and forth. The Host, borne in a monstrance, was raised, and at the many-throated mumbling of a prayer the multitude swayed to its knees, as ripened grain bends before the wind. The prayer ceased, the Host was slowly lowered, the organ was lifted, and an echoing sigh vibrated down the line. The musicians sounded a note, the peo- ple scrambled to their feet, and the towering saints resumed their tottering march. Each street corner witnessed a repetition of this ceremony. .

In the course of several hours the procession reached the church, and a long, drawn-out celebration of the mass preceded the entrance of the saints. Finally, however, the last quivering image disappeared into the building with the mass of human beings pushing and crowd- ing its sweating, disordered way behind. The Spanish priest had accomplished his object-he had secured an audience!

Then he preached-in Spanish, the language of the people-a thing most unusual! Why was he not using Latin "/ Was it not really a desecration to employ the Spanish in the church f The people listened; stoically, critically, curiously, breathlessly, according to their individuality, as people listen everywhere. The close-packed, compact mass, stood gazing upward at the speaker, whose tall, black- robed form seemed to rise and fall in the flickering light of candles everywhere about him. Coming from a land where every educated man is an orator, the Spaniard was more eloquent than most. Taking for his theme the sins into which the people had fallen, he spoke with fluent energy and rapid gesticulation. His words poured forth with- out hesitation, a burning fire, scathing, blasting, in a passion of de- nunciation.

"You openly commit major sins, then neither confess them, nor pay the penances. You are forsaken of God. Your friends agonize in purgatory, while you debauch yourselves and pay nothing for their release. Many of you are without hope, without 'shame."

Here followed an enumeration of sins committed by his hearers.

Fervent phrases rolled over each other as, one by one, these sins were named. Especially did he condemn the putting to death of one's own child, of whatever age.

Pushed by the crowd, a young- woman, palpitating with life and vigor, pressed close to Maria's side. She had entered the church, laughing, whispering, as joyful as most of them were. As the im- passioned priest emphasized his condemnation of child murder, thundering forth the question, "·Woman, you who have done this thing, what pardon can you expect ~" the girl commenced twisting her fingers; her eyes grew startled, her cheeks paled, and she un- consciously whispered, as though answering the question, "The Padre said that it was all right. lIe would pardon me and no one

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA

would suspect him or me. He would make it all right for me with the Virgin."

The priest repeated his withering condemnation. He enlarged upon the punishment due girl-mothers who made way with their infants. He painted vivid pictures of the tortures of Purgatory that awaited such women. Did more than one livid face reflect the despair piercing startled, horror-struck souls 1 With each burning sentence that fell from the speaker's lips, the excitement of the girl at Maria's side increased. She shivered; her face blanched, her eyes bulged in terror; the hand that clutched Maria's arm was clammy.

Not one word did the priest utter of Divine forgiveness, of the blood of Jesus Christ that taketh away all sin. Rising on his toes, swaying above his breathless audience, in one last supreme effort he poured forth a blaze of denunciation, and dismissed the affrighted people.

The pulsating mass separated, swarmed from the lighted church into the clinging darkness of the fast-descended night. With a sharp intake of breath, the trembling, terror-stricken girl pushed her way through their midst.

Suddenly, out from the crowd darted a figure, with arms stretched high above its head. A white face gleamed for an instant as the figure flashed by a lighted window. A voice shrilled, "Pardon, pardon!" Before anyone could realize what it meant, with a final cry for the pardon she had been given no reason to expect she could receive, the frantic girl threw herself over the cliff into the raging rapids below. Above the roar of the river, and the startled cry of the nerveracked people, echoed the despairing wail: "Pardon! pardon!"

What wonder that sinful hearts are driven to madness where they have not been taught the Gospel of the cleansing power of the crucified and risen Christ ~ CHOSEN How wonderful! Can it indeed thus be That in Thy thought, 0 God, in ages past, I had a place? That when Thy mind conceived This world created, peopled, fall'n, redeemed, Restored, to manifest Thy glory before The universe as in no other way, Thou saw'st the work would not be quite complete Except I had a part therein Y Yea, thus Thy Record readeth :-Chosen in Him before The world that we should holy be; and then, .At la~t, be set before the glory of Thy .Presence blameless, spotless, pure, because The blood of Jesus Christ Thy Son had washed Us from our sins.

-R. H. YOUNG.

Among Sumatra Cannibals*

BY' REV. C. J. HALL, MEDAN, SUMATRA ATOUR in the territory of the Rhenish (German) Mission among the Battaks in the Salendang Valley of Sumatra has made a profound impression upon me. The triumphs of the grace of God among these people are marvelous. These Christian Battaks are a people transformed and differ amazingly from their kinsmen. For one thing, they are clean. For another, they are prosperous. They truly worship God and try to adorn the religion of Christ.

We were cheered by the number of good churches. After we reached this territory, there was scarcely a time when we could not see three or four churches from the road along which we were traveling. Some of them were fine edifices, seating from a thousand to fifteen hundred people. They were surmounted by tall, sharp-pointed spires and in the steeples of several were clocks. There were signs of better times than are now enjoyed, for the German missionaries were almost compelled to close up during the war when money stopped coming from Germany. That they have been able to continue without severe restriction of the Church's work is due, in part, to the Government that in this region does what is unheard of else· where-namely, grants financial assistance for evangelistic as well as educational work. This is due to the fact that in this region the missionaries preceded the Government and did so much for the peo· pIe that they practically became their rulers. Now it is cheaper and easier to help to finance the mission than to attempt to set up new governmental machinery in the valley. Before the Gospel of Christ was brought to them, these people spent so much of their time in feuds and quarrels that they made little headway in agriculture. Today, as Christians, they enjoy peace and a settled· government, and are making rapid progress in such civil pursuits as farming and simple home industries.

They are a worshipping people. They go to Church. At one Sunday morning service, we counted one thousand people in the can· gregation. At that hour, the women who had children under ten years of age were in another service near by. The form of the service was German Lutheran, and the language Battak. First a song leader lined out the words, two lines at a time. Then the congregation followed, the tune being played on an organ. After that the teacher read the ritual. One of the pillars of the church, an old man, bare-footed, read a passage of Scripture and made comments thereon for about five minutes. Other songs were sung, then the offering was taken and everyone present seemed to give something.

• From T/i.e Indian W1tness, M;>rch, 1926. 950 The seating was peculiar. A number of elderly men sat on the front seats in one section. Nine of the lady missionaries headed another section. Back of the "elders" and the missionaries came the Battak women. The younger men were in the rear. Up in the galleries, which extend the whole length of the church on both sides, were the children over ten years of age under the care of monitors who circulated freely among them to keep them quiet. It was the most orderly service with an Asiatic congregation I have ever been in.

The preacher, a middle-aged man trained in their own school, came forth, mounted the high pedestal reaching almost to the roof and delivered a sermon which lasted about thirty minutes. He held the attention of his audience, and made a very favorable impression upon us.

What I have described as taking place in one large church we were told was taking place at the same time in every church throughout the region. The churches were not all so large or so well arranged, but nearly all the people were within reach of a house of worship and the fields were deserted and shops closed on the Lord's day. It seems to be the custom for all the people to be Christians. I asked the caretaker of the rest-house where we stayed if he were a Christian and he seemed startled that I should ask him-what else could he be in this community!

It was not always so in this region! Some ninety years ago two young American missionaries, named Munson and Lymann, who were working on the west coast of Sumatra heard of beautiful Lake Toba and proposed to visit it afoot. They were escorted through the territories of the ruling chiefs, or rajas, by the rajas themselves until they came near the Lake. There they entered a territory where two chiefs were quarreling and no one would escort them further. They were told that they would be eaten if they went on alone but they refused to be afraid. After a while they were ambushed, speared through and through, boiled and eaten. Their bones were left to bleach under a tree that has become famous. A granite monument has been erected on which is this inscription in German: "Here lie the bones of two American missionaries, Munson and Lymann, ki1Ied and eaten in 1834. John 16: 1-3. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church."

For thirty years this exact spot was unknown, but when some of the Battaks became Christians they told and were hotly critici'zed by other Battaks for telling. To this day one finds keen sorrow among the people, and sons and grandsons of those who took part in the crime often ask if their sins have been forgiven. The Battaks themselves subscribed the money that made the movement possible. In 1863, a lone German, Dr. Nommelson, started the work that has now achieved such great things He learned the language on the coast

and determined to carry the Good News to this lake region. When he arrived and explained why he had come, the Battaks told him they did not want him among them. He replied that he had come as their friend and would help them. They threatened to eat him if he would not move on. He answered that it wasn't polite to eat one's friends and that he would stay. A little later they invited him to a feast. He politely accepted. As soon as he ate he got very sick and vomited. They had given him dog poison enough to kill several dogs and it was too strong to keep down. When he got rid of it unharmed they acquired great respect for him and decided that the Great Spirit was with him. He lost his teeth from the affair but remained ther"e until he died among them in 1918.

We visited some of the institutions. One was their manual training school, which has a four-year course. They teach the students to do all their own building such as dwellings, bridges, churches, waterwheels and furniture.

In their leper asylum, there are 497 patients, under a se1£- governing regime. A German doctor is in charge. He is assisted by a Battak teacher-preacher. They have their own water system, and an electric plant which furnishes light for their ninety houses and runs a washing machine and rice cleaner. The men and women live in separate enclosures. The men have their king; the women their queen. When they are sent there, they must stay for life. They seem happy and are kept busy. The Government gives a subsidy of about $3 gold per month for each inmate, and this provides for the entire establishment.

Their training school for teachers and preachers interested us greatly. When young men come for training, their parents must supply the money for rice and vegetables They do all the work around the place, and have a school band. The enrollment at present is only seventy. All the buildings are located around a rectangular piece of land, with the missionary's house at one end and the chapel at the other. 'Ye had the privilege of speaking to the students and of hearing them sing. The tunes are German but the words are Battak translations of German hymns.

We thank God for the privilege of seeing this great work and are eager that our work may profit by what we have seen.

Arthington-"A NIiser" for Christ"

BY c. E. WILSON, B.A.

AGENERATION ago, on the 9th October, 1900, there died at the age of seventy-seven years one of the most remarkable characters the Christian Church of England has ever produced. In the annals of the Eaptist Missionary Society, and perhaps in all British Missions, the name of Robert Arthington is the most notable after that of Dr. Carey. By his self-sacrifice and voluntary poverty he made possible the largest single bequest to foreign missions that has been known in Great Britian. The whole story of the advance of the English Baptist Missionary Society in the last twenty-six years is closely linked up with the Arthington Fund, and it is no small part of the financial embarrassment of the present time that, with the exhaustion of that Fund, the full responsibility of maintaining those vigorous and fruitful enterprises which were started by. that Fund, and have thus far been supported by it, is about to fall upon the Society.

Robert Arthington was born of a Quaker family in Leeds, on the 20th May, 1823. His father, Robert Arthington, gave up his business as a brewer for conscientious reasons, and his mother, Maria Arthington, was a woman of high character and refinement. She had considerable literary gifts and wrote several volumes of poetry. He had no brother, and his sisters left no children. He himself never married. He had the advantage of a good education, first in Leeds, and afterwards at Kendal and Cambridge. He became a deeply religious man, but though he associated a good deal with Baptists and was a liberal contributor to the Baptist Missionary Society, he never became a member of a Baptist Church.

His religious views were held with great strength of conviction. He believed that the Second Advent of our Lord awaited only the fulfilment of the commission to "evangelize" all nations in the literal sense of proclaiming, in a language that could be understood by each tribe in the world, the message of Christ's redeeming work. That thought became a dominant motive with him, and he conceived it as his special purpose in life to devote the large fortune he had inherited, and all that he could add to it by penurious care, to the rapid increase of new missionary enterprises. Among his papers was found after his death, evidently much studied and cherished, this quotation from an impassioned utterance by George King: "Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather than that the heathen world should perish for lack of the knowledge of Christ."

* From the Baptist Mi8sionarJj Ma.Qazine. 953

With almost literal exactness Robert Arthington acted for years according to that ideal.

He invested his money under skilled advice and with great care. He reduced his own scale of living to the scantiest limits. Though he continued to occupy his large house in Headingley, he gave up keeping any servant and used but one room, lived as a miserly recluse, did his own cooking at the fire in his dining-room, reduced his meat allowance to one sausage a day, gathered his firewood from under the trees after a storm, wore shabby clothes, and endured the common taunt of being a miser. But he spent his life in poring over maps and books of travel. His liberal education had given him broad mterests, and he gained an expert and detailed knowledge of the geography of non-Christian lands and the conditions of their people.

The achievements of the great explorers of the Victorian Era filled him with enthusiasm, and led him to make offers of large donations to missionary societies to follow up those explorations by evangelistic effort. The Congo Mission of the Baptist Missionary Society may be said to have been in large measure due to the vision and the challenge of Robert Arthington, whose gift of £1,000 made possible the first expedition of Comber and Grenfell. The first mission steamer Peace, which did such service on the Upper Congo, under its famous explorer-evangelist, George Grenfell, was the gift of Mr. Arthington. The first missionaries to the Lushai Hills, Assam, India, .T. Herbert Lorrain and Fred. W. Savidge, were sent out by Mr. Arthington and maintained by him personally. They only joined the Baptist Mission after his death. He also gave considerable sums to the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society and other societies, in some cases anonymously.

He kept no ordinary bank account. His finances were managed for him by his brokers, and until a short time before his death he did not know to how great an m:pount his inheritance had accumulated.

With queer inconsistency he contrived the most petty savings, but whenever he traveled by railway always paid for first-class accommodation, and sometimes even reserved a compartment for the sake of privacy. That he was not without a sense of humor, even if the joke was at his own expense, is illustrated by a story he told of his bargain with a plumber for some urgent repairs in his house when, to reduce the estimated cost of the repairs by 2s. 6d., he undertook to act instead of the boy laborer to assist the workman, a bargain which involved him in much toilsome fetching and carrying, and finally resulted in his having to pay 2s. 6d. for a cab to convey the too heavy load of tools which the workman insisted it was the "boy's" job to carry. He much enjoyed being able to retort upon an old Quaker friend of his father's, who gently chided him upon wearing so shabby a hat in Leeds, where his late father had been so much honored, that the hat in question was actually his father's hat!

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-"A MISER" FOR CHRIST

Among the few people who were admitted through the jealously closed door of his house none were more welcomed and none found it more difficult to withdraw from the eager interested conversation of this strange recluse than those who could tell him from their own experiences in foreign service what he so much desired to know of the possibilities and prospects of world evangelization. One of the early Congo pioneers called to see him on a winter evening and had to sit with his host over a very small fire with but a single candle to light the room. After a few minutes' talk, Mr. Arthington suggesteq that, as they could speak as well in the dark, it would be more economical to put out the candle, which he did. The young Lushai missionaries, freshly home from several years' absence in the wilds, had been so thoughtless as to go to their tailors and get some new clothes for English wear before their interview, and brought upon themselves a mild rebuke for a worldly indulgence in bodily attire which was certainly in marked contrast to that of their missionary supporter.

After he had passed the age of seventy, when his health was much impaired, he was constrained to dispose of his house in Leeds and to go and live in South Devon. There he remained in simple apartments till his death.

The late Dr. G. H. Rouse used to tell with much amusement that while he was on furlough from India, staying in Teignmouth, Mr. Arthington, having heard at the Baptist Church that this Indian missionary was in the neighborhood, sought him out at the apartments in wich he was staying, not, as Dr. Rouse naturally assumed, in order to discuss missionary topics with him, but chiefly to get his advice and help in securing some cheaper lodgings than those in which Mr. Arthington was then staying.

The making of his will gave great concern to him, and to his chosen friends and trustees. It was a long and involved document. After a few legacies, his cousins were to receive one tenth; the Baptist Missionary Society was to receive five tenths, the London Missionary Society four tenths. These large missionary bequests were to be spent wholly on new work in any part of the world, nothing was to be spent on work among Mohammedans, no endowment was to be set up, and the whole fund was to be disbursed within twentyfive years. It was clear that, as it stood, the will could not be satisfactorily administered, and a decision of the High Court had to be invoked. The value of the estate on Mr. Arthington's death was declared at £943,130, but before the Chancery Court proceedings were finished and the finally amended scheme was passed, the value had reached £1,026,746. Under this scheme, after payment of legacies to rela- tives, a Special Trust Fund was set up to be administered by the executors for general missionary and philanthropic purposes in harmony with the intentions of the testator as expressed in his will.

TAl THE EVANGELIST DISHING OUT 'fHE 'PORRIDGE

Selling Porridge and Preaching BY REV. A. J. SMITH, TAIMING-FU CHIHLI, CHINA Missionary of the C,'hurch of the Nazarene, 1920 ACHINESE who was converted less than a year ago, later was baptized and united with the Church. About two months ago oneof our preachers came to me and said, "Do you know that Mr. Tai, whom you baptized, is preaching in the market place every day and is giving out tracts and selling scripture portions ¥"

The evangelist told me that for months Mr. Tai had been witnessing for Jesus at the market, both through testimony and by distributing literature. 1'he man is very poor and sells porridge at the market to make a living. Every morning before sunrise he is at the same place in his little tent which he erects on the busy market street. His business lasts up-til nine 0 'clock, when t.he people have finished breakfast. When Ii man steps up t.o buy a bowl of porridge, Mr. Tai also offers him a tract or endeavors to sell him a gospel portion. While the customers are eating their porridge, he testifies concerning the wonderful love of God and the new experience in his own heart.

When the last customer has left, Mr. Tai disappears, quickly changes his garments, goes back to the tent, puts up his scroll on 956

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PREACHING

which are Bible verses, songs and prayers, places his literature on display and spends the rest of the day endeavoring to interest people in the religion of Jesus Christ.

He keeps a little book in which he records the names of people with whom he has prayed and who have professed to believe in Jesus. Every evening he is at the city chapel helping in the services. He has written several short tracts and has had them printed in the city with his own money, using the new phonetic script.

The following is a literal translation of a little tract he has written.

The Christian Church is truly good. To know the Bible is priceless. Entered China to establish schools, no matter if male or female, oid or young, blind, lame, deaf, dumb, all of these she is able to teach. Since because of sins, evil and old habits, no,v able to change to good as though a new man has been found. 'fhe body now receives happiness, the soul forever ascends to Heaven. There are many benefits, so niany that we cannot name them alL Let us quickly pcrsuade all our brethren. . You must not say, 'I want to believe the Jesus Church, but do not know characters.' Regretting the opportunities that are passed, there is a good method, you can read the Phonetic Script consisting of thirty-nine characters. The great doctrine is true, all are able to know the Bible, songs, diligently pray. You may become a true Christian with a peaceful heart. With the glory and great happiness you stroll in happiness. See for yourself, if to believe in the Lord is good or not.

MR. TAl TEACHING HIS AUDIENCE A CHRISTIAN HYMN. BOOKS AND GOSPEL P ORTIONS HANGING ON THE CHAIN

Rabao-The Little

BY REV. M. T. DYSART, MT. SILINDA, MELSETTER, SOUTH RHODESIA, AFRICA .nA.BEAUTIFUL little baby girl came to gladden the hearts of a father and mother in far-away Madagascar. As it was the first baby the joy was great but only for one short hour. Then the rejoicing changed to despair and a bitter emptiness.

The baby did not die-neither was it stolen. Worse and many times worse! The father had gone to the witch-doctor to find out if it was a good or an evil day.

After putting away the chicken which the father had brought as his pay the witch-doctor brought out his paraphernalia and proceeded to find out the fate of the new-born babe.

After a long time-he shook his head and without looking at his client he said, as he gathered together his seeds and bones and trinkets with which he had read the fate of the little child, "It's an evil day."

"Adray," cried the father. "Adray, a bad day!" And he sat with his face buried in his hands.

After a while he looked up, a little- ray of hope lighting his somber eyes. Hesitatingly he addressed the witch-doctor again. "A very bad day—or-or ~"

The witch-doctor understood. Shaking his head he answered: "A very bad day. Nothing can save it. Not all your fowls-nor even all your cattle. A very bad day."

All hope died in the father's face, but still he sat-on and on and on. How could he go home and tell the happy young mother that her new-born babe must be thrown out to appease the wrath of the spirits 7 She knew as well as he that they dared not keep the child. Some terrible calamity would be sure to befall them if they dared thwart the. spirits , demands. It might be the cattle disease and then he would lose SOme or perhaps all of his cattle. Or all of his fowls might die. Or he or his wife might become sick and perhaps die. Who knows ~ Something would be sure to happen if they kept the baby. No! No! It would never do. So determinedly he set his face towards home, dreading to break the news to the waiting mother.

Reaching the village, where he had built his little reed hut for his bride only a year ago, he did not stop to answer the questions in interrogative glances on the faces of relatives and friends. Ignoring all he headed straight for his own hut. Paying no heed to the crowd at the door he stooped and crept in through the little opening in the wall towards the west.

Sitting down on the ground he looked straight before him, into the smoldering fire on the floor between him and the corner where his 958 wife sat crouching- silently, breathlessly, awaiting the fate of the little one.

One by one the members of the family and near neighbors crept in over the outstretched legs of the first arrivals till the little room was filled. Smoke, darkness, stifling heat and sickening odors- what matted It was all part of the day's living, just as listening to the fate of one or the other of the neighbor's babies likewise was in the day's program.

Minutes passed and not a word was spoken. Then a quiet sob- bing broke the dense stillness. An- other minute and wild, frantic shrieks rent the air, with beating of breasts and ruthless pulling of hair which soon turned gray with ashes from the open fire at the mother's side.

The sympathizers joined in hopeless wailing as their naked black bodies swayed to the rhythm of the mournful chant. " Adray!

Adray! Adray!"

Through it all the father sat motionless and bent with head buried in hands on his knees, and through it all no one paid any heed to the faint cry of the little one whose fate was so soon sealed.

Ages it seemed before the hopeless wailing died away, spent like the breakers on the seashore ALMA AND HER HUSBAND AND CHIJ,D days after a storm. ~~~ab-;i~~ b~~~Tr';d tbo~ W~YS~~~t~ebers:~~~~~ Then a faltering voice broke reared in the MiSSlo~hunr~~. organist III Mission in upon the slow wailing, "Is there no hope ?-a rooster ?-some sheep 1~some cattle?"

"No hope," answered the father without raising his head. "No hope-a very bad day."

"But the White Man says there is no bad day," interrupted one incredulously. "He says that all days are good. That God made all days alike. "

"And they are saying that there are no spirits that claim our little ones," added another. "They are rescuing many these days.

Their houses are full."

"Yes," objected another, "but they don't live. There was Ra- koto's child. It died last week."

"But they say it was too far gone when they dug it up. It had been in the grave two days," explained the first speaker.

"And it was still alive~" questioned the other in astonishment. "The blessings will be many for that father and mother," added he thoughtfully.

, ,Yes, the blessings will be many. They had a good air-hole in the grave, That accounts for its living so long," explained he, "Rafaralahy's child died yesterday," informed another. "I was there when it died, The sores were too many. It couldn't live."

"Sores?" questioned the old grandmother. ""Vhat? Ants?" "Yes," was the answer. "They found,:!t on the ant-mound. The spirits got it just the same. It's no 'use. They can't work against the spirits. They are bound to have theirs." "But Rabary's child is living," ventured another. "Somebody found him on the river-bank before the crocodiles got him. I saw him one day. He is a big, fat, sturdy fellow." "He won't be that for long, now when we won't sell them any more milk, or rice," threatened a big, burly voice. "They can't live on cactus fruit. They'll all have to get out before another moon comes." "But' they won't give in. Madamo (the missionary's wife) is not afraid of anything, nor anybody. Did she give in last week when we surrounded the house to burn it? Not she. Ingahy was not at home. We knew that, and she knew that we knew. But when we lit our torches she came to the door with her ody (medicine, charm) and when she pointed that at us (it happened to be an empty bottle) we all had to run. As long as they have that strong o,dy with them it's no use for us to try to drive them out. You just see now. She'll make us sell them inilk, she will. I know it," and shaking his head ominously the old man crept out on all fours.

Again the room became silent. Then the young mother spoke in faint and trembling tones. " Can't we—won't it be all right to-to take the baby to the mission?" and she clutched the little one vehemently against her throbbing breast.

"No! No! The spirits won't be satisfied," cried the old grandmother. "You heard what the father said, 'a very bad day.' They mean to have it. If they didn't it would have come on a day when we could have kept it by sacrificing. But it didn't. So they are bound to have it. Don't try to be foolish. We'll all die if you do, or-or worse still lose all our cattle. Its time has come. It must go. Here, give it to me," and the withered and hardened old woman rose to her knees and tried to take the child from the sobbing mother.

"Adray! Adray! Adray!" cried the frantic mother tightening her hold on the child. Torn between her love for the baby and her fear of the wrath of the spirits she knew not which way to turn. But her fear of the spirits won the day, and she gave up the child, howbeit, reluctantly, calling in frenzied tones, "Don't bury it alive. Don't put it on the riverbank, nor on the ant-mound. Kill it first.

Kill it. Kill it. Adrayl Adrayl"

RABAO- THE LITTLE OUTCAST

"You know we couldn't do that," said the grandmother. "The spirits don't want a dead offering. Then you would have trouble for sure. No, the longer it suffers the greater will be our blessing. Hush up now and be wise." She crept out of the opening in the wall, the little black body clasped not unkindly in her arm.

Off she trudged to the near-by forest-a hoe in her r ight hand, the infant tied in a cloth on her back.

"Such nonsense- to hold back what belongs to the spirits. 1 never heard of such thing's in my days, And 1'11 not hear of it now. I'd like to see the man or woman who can take this child awav from me. They'll be sorry they' interfered if they try. I '11-I '11-" and the old woman shook her head ominously as she entered the darkness of the forest little realizing that already Life was at her heels and the child in his keeping.

Treading her way in and out among little mounds, or sunken graves, some of recent date, others from time immemorial, she put the child down at the foot of a tree. Having cleared a small space she hastily began to dig her grave, glaneing nervously at the sleeping REGINE-A LITTLE OUTCAST RESCUElD child from time to time as if fear- ON DAY OF HER BIRTH AND REARED IN THE MISSION ing that some unseen power might be lurking near to rob the spirits of their dues.

The hole finished, she uncovered the child and laid it, not ungently, in the little grave, covering it hastily with the fresh, red soil. With an experienced hand she left an opening near the mouth patting the soil down firmly all over the body. Assured that it would not suffocate she gave her job another satisfied look before turning away, muttering as she did so, "1 can do it better every time. That one ought to live for days. Many will be our blessings now. And she-she came very near choosing the curses. Their- their heads will be turned if those white men stay on here with their accursed teachings. I'll see that my children don't come near them. As if I haven't had enough trouble already in my days."

As the old woman took up her hoe and trudged out of the forest she was watched from behind a near-by tree by a pair of eyes which 4.

even in the dark glistened, intense with excitement. Waiting until she was well out of sight and hearing Life crept forward hastily, intent on only one thing-saving at all costs the life of the little new-born child.

He was a strong and robust lad of some two and twenty years with a heart more tender than that of the woman who had deliber- ately committed a crime worse than murder. And from the depths of his kindly heart went forth a prayer for the safety of the little child. '

Assured that the old woman was well out of hearing, in case the child should let out a yell, he dropped to his knees and like a dog began digging with every nerve taut and intense. It did not take long for the little grave was not deep_ Soon the sleeping child was in his arms-carefully wrapped in his own white lamba (drape).

Hesitating.only long enough to send up a prayer of thanksgiving and another for a blessing on the child he laid it gently at his feet while again the grave was filled as before. 'l'hen he picked up his trust and left the forest taking the path leading away from the afore- mentioned village and towards the newly-built white man's town.

Years came and passed bringing life and faith, grace and beauty to our little Rabao. .From one and another she heard the story of her narrow escape from death-the death which at the time of her advent into the world and for centuries before had been the merciless fate of hundreds of thousands of innocent babes.

Tbe same superstitious fear still held many of her people in its vice-like grip, the same custom was still being practiced by a few, put no longer in the open as of yore, for a higher, a more intelligent power had taken control of the island and the old custom of throwing out babes born on so-called "evil days" was slowly but surely being crushed.

For playmates Rabao had many little girls and boys who like herself had been pulled out of the jaws of death by Life or one of his companions. In some way their rescue always reached the ears of their parents, so Rabao, like the rest of them, was visited off and on by her own people.

Fearfully and shyly they approached her while still a toddling child, but Rabao knew them not, for what was there about them more than about the scores of other visitors to attract her or win her affection 1 Later when she was able to appreciate their gifts of bananas, sugar-cane, eggs, wild fruits, etc., something drew her to them. But then she heard the story-the story of their crime, the story of her life.

At first it did not mean much to her. She was safe now, they had no longer any control over her-what was there to fear? But gradually fear did take possession of her. She understood her story now. She understood their tokens of love (1), But was it love? If

1921i] hABAO-THE LI'l'TLE OUTCAST

so, why weren't they content to leave her where she was? What had they to offer her compared with the training she was now getting? vVhat was there in the home village, in the home relationship but a life of ignorance and superstition and sin ~ Rabao no longer met her people in the open. Sometimes she hid when they were seen approaching the station and they had to return after hours of waiting-return without seeing the child whom in secret they called their own.

After some time a scheme worked itself out in Rabao '8 mind. Their coming and going in vain softened the hard feeling which of late had inadvertently loomed so large in an otherwise soft and tender heart. For blood will tell, and blood will have its way e.ven when kinsfolk are ruthlessly torn asunder by circumstances over which neither party has control. So Rabao decided to meet her parents again but only from her vantage ground in a tree-top.

Gifts were temptingly displayed at the foot of the tree. Rabao sent her expressions of thanks down between the branches which separated her and her peo- J~~~~ATEBA~W.k~H3NU~1l~~J6JIEsc'tlJ5LoN. pIe. The meal-bell rang – she heard it not. The school-bell likewise-she still clung to her seat in the fork of the tree till her people had gone.

Years passed and Rabao grew into womanhood-womanhood as the years go in heathen land. One day a letter came to the Matron in charge of the Girls' Home, and with it another. Thoughtfully she opened the letter knowing full well from previous experiences just what to expect. With a mental glance she took in the" grownups" now in her charge, wondering whose turn it was this time.

"Dear Mother and Father," the letter began, "you are my mother and father. You know what is best for your child. I know what I want, but you know better what is good for me. I love Rabao with all my heart and want her for my wife. But you know what is good for her and you know what is good for me. If you think it is all right will you give her the enclosed letter.

I am your child Marka who was thrown out but rescued by God '8 mercy and yours.

The Matron sat still, lost in thought. So it had come to this! What would the parents say~ And yet, what did they have to say? Had they not given up all claim to their child the day they buried it in the forest? Did not all decision rest with the girl herself and with those who had been mother and father to her all these years1 The Matron went to find Rabao and to give her the letter. Later in the day a knock was heard on the door. Rabao entered and handed the letter to the Matron. Opening it slowly she read: Dear Rabao: Man was made to like sweet things. That is why he is always seeking for that which is sweet and when he has found the sweetest of all he is happy.· I have tasted many bitter things in my life and so have you. I have also tasted some sweet things like honey, and sugar-cane, and the songs of the birds in the forest, but now I have found that which is sweetest of all and I want it for my very own. That which is sweetest of all is YOU, Rabao. I love you and want you to be my wife-to be all my own. Do you love me T Can you love me enuf to marry me Y If you do tell the Matron so and tell also the one who will love you unto death.

Says Marka who loves you more than all the sweets in the world.

The Matron looked up from the letter and sought the eyes of the girl who was shyly standing partly hidden behind the door.

"And you, Rabao, what do you say~" questioned the Matron gently. "Do you love him T"

Slowly and shyly came the answer: "Yes, Mother."

"Enough to want to live with him aU the rest of your life ~ For you know that is what the Christians promise when they marry," added the Matron.

Meeting the Matron's eyes Rabao answered simply with a shy nod of her head.

Three years passed. The year following the happy wedding a little daughter came to the new home. For a while it looked as if Marka was to be left alone with his new little treasure. But one day Rabao sat up with the wee little bundle tenderly clasped in her arms. Unbounded joy radiated from her shining eyes as she hugged the little treasure to her bosom saying the while she looked up into Marka's happy face, "Aren't you glad we don't have to throw out our baby like you and I were thrown out the day we were born 1"

"Thanks be to God and the missionaries," replied the happy father.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, P A

THE MISSIONARY APPROACH a Moslem woman once remarked to THROUGH THE WOMEN Mrs. Hawkes after watching Dr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their By ROBERT E. SPEER itinerating trips to the villages and Of especial interest during this year of noting the courtesy and thoughtfulstudy of the Moslem world is the estimate ness of a Christian man toward his placed by Dr. Speer, in the West'minster wife. "Khanim, your Prophet did Teacher, on "the immense influence which well for you Christian women. Our Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are do- Prophet did not do so well for us. ] ing for the women and girls of the non- Christian lands." shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world.

The most powerful, although for And I am going to stand by the open many years it may seem to have been gate of hell and watch the men of an indirect,. approach to a nation or Islam march in first."

a religion is through its women. And One day, on the road near Turko· the next generation will reveal, as we manchi, where the treaty of peace was cannot estimate it now, the immense signed between Russia and Persia in influence which Christian missions 1828 which took away from Persia are exerting upon the world in the its territories between the Caucasus quiet work which they are doing for Mountains and the Aras River, we the women and girls of the non·Chris· met a Mohammedan farmer and his tian lands. The Christian ideal of twelve·year-old boy on their way to woman. the redemption and the re- the village. He was a kindly, friend- lease of her immeuse creative energies ly soul, intelligent but simple-minded, for social progress, the enrichment of and he walked along beside the horses life which she is to make when first almost the whole farsakh to Turko- her own life has been enriched hy manchi. It was a nice village, he said; Christ, these things change the face of about five hundred houses. There of every society to which they come. had been seven hundred, but the No society needs them more, or will famine of two years ago, which wiped be more profoundly influenced by out many villages of western Persia, them, than that of Persia. They will had destroyed not less than two hun- revolutionize the villages of Persia, dred households here. As to politics, turning to usefulness forces of wom- he thought the Shah was a good man anhood which now are wasted or trying to help his country. Had he worse than wasted in the deteriora~ not organized an army and sent it to tion which they effect in home and fight against that terrible Kurdish community life. The doorway to the bandit, Ismael Agha, who had turned new Persia through the hearts ana the Urumia plain to a desolation and minds of the village women, now so from whom the ragged, penniless empty of all but deadening, manual refugees were fleeing whom we were toil and the animal activities of life, even then passing upon the highway ~ is wide open to the approach of Chris- Yes, it was a very bad highway, he tian women and the interests and ex- admitted, as the horses struggled pansions and purities which they through the deep mud, very bad in- bring with them. "Your Prophet has deed, to be the one highway between done well for you Christian women," the two most important cities in 965

Persia. But as soon as Ismael Agha would they rather live in homes was repressed, America was coming where there was only one wife? to build roads for Persia. .As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. "Oh, if women were left to them- For what T For the peace and pros- selves, said he, "a man would have perity of the country, for happiness only one wife, but then they have no and for health. There were four choice in the matter." mosques and five mullahs in Turkomanchi, and oh yes, they were good Why shouldn't they have a choice, we asked, and, more than that, if it men. was right for a man to have a number ,,Was there polygamy in Turko- of wives, why was it not right for a woman, if she desired, to have a nummanchi, and how many wives did ber of husbands, and beat them, too, Islam allow 1" "Five or ten," he if it were necessary. "No," said he, replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as "that would be the end of society. "

a man might want, but our village is We were drawing near the village, a poor village, and no one has many and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said wives there." he to Miss Lamme, who was inter- But on further testing, he hedged preting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God." in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no I asked him as we parted whether one could have all these wives at he had ever heard of a queen of Persia once; only five at one time, perhaps, or a queen of Turkey, two of the and the oth'ers in succession. Was most ruined and wretched nations on divorce so easy as this, we inquired, earth; whether he had ever reflected and were these rights and obligations on the fact that the head of the greatmutualY est nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than " Yes and .no," said he. "A man fifty years had been a woman, and can divorce his wife when he will, but that there was no hope for his counnot a wife her husband; and a man try or for any other country that kept can beat his wife, if necessary, but no its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under wife may beat her husband." Islam. And when they rise, as thev Well, how many men were accus- will rise. what will they do with Islam T Let those who have a word tomed to beat their wives in Turko- for this religion be adequately mindmanchi T "Oh," he said, "there were ful of its most exposed and effective several good women whom it was pathway of approach, never necessary to beat." LETTING THE PICTURE SPEAK "How many wives beat their husbands T" we inquired. Were there By HARRY S. 1i(yERS not many men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was 3fr. Myers is in charge of the Visualiza· there any adequate reason why if the tion Department of the Boafd of Promotion husband might beat his wife, when it of the Baptist Chu,·"h. He has had large was necessary, a wife should not also, expel'ience in the use of pictures in mission· when it was necessary, beat her hus- ary edulJation. band' He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never Pictures offer varied possibilities in do," said he. missionary educatio,n. They may be used in many different ways and, Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T whatever the method employed, thc The religion said nothing on this sub- results are usually much more farject, he replied, but on second thought reaching than those obtained through he modified this. Liars were regarded pictureless presentations. No one as bad men in his village, and certain- should think, however, that the use of ly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he ~ Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or

BEST METHODS

a picture or a series of pictures re- I heard one senior say to another, quires no preparation. A ready "That's the best sermon I've heard speaker was called on recently to give this year." Anyone who sat with the a stereopticon lecture on short notice. scores of students who thronged the Gaining confidence as he proceeded church and noted the impression he was discoursing eloquently on the made on them by the film could beauties of a scene in the lovely Blue realize what the senior meant. Ridge mountains in North Carolina. His eloquence was greeted by sudden An Easel Lecture and amazing laughter. In confusion he turned first to the audience and Some of the Boards offer now for then to the screen. It happened that rent splendid large pictures of misone labeled slide had found its way sion stations, missionarie§l and scenes into the case. As he read, "Scene in and objects of special interest. An Mountains of Alabama," he under- easel may be provided and the picstood the merriment of his audience. tures displayed effectively to com- Later he was conscious of the un- paratively small groups. spoken questionings regarding the accuracy of his information concerning A Testimony the succeeding unlabeled slides. "The use of the stereopticon lec- In order to be effective a speaker tures has increased the attendance at must present the pictures of artists our services, greatly advanced the inplus his own' knowledge and apprecia- terest in missions, and doubled the tion of them. contributions." – A PENNSYLVANIA Planning a Series PASTOR.

A pastor in Long Island has BEWARE OF CHRISTIANITY planned fifteen consecutive Friday DE LUXE afternoon stereopticon lectures for the children of his church, beginning Mrs. Taul B. White, of the Southin January and continuing until ern Baptist Church, suggests a poster Easter. He has arranged to receive which may be adapted by other leadthe slides in time to give several ers: hours of careful preparation before he presents them. Beware of Christianity De Luxe Following the SerUlon Southern Baptists gave for 1925: On a recent Sunday evening, a $7.00 per capita for their own local churches Syracuse pastor pronounced the bene- $2.75 per capita for Missions and Benevodiction, following his sermon on the rich young ruler. After the benedic- lences tion the church was in darkness for a .17 2·3 per capita for Home Missions moment. Then there appeared on a .39 per capita for Foreign Missions screen which had been let down behind the preacher Hoffmann's pic- COLLATERAL GROUP READING ture of the rich young ruler. A mission study class reports suc- Moving Pictures cess in the use of the following 'plan for collateral reading in connection The First Congregational Church, with the six chapters of a mission Ann Arbor, Michigan, directly across study book. The class was divided the Rtreet from the main campus of into six groups of five or six members the University, has for several years each with a leader appointed for each presented Sunday evening meRsages group. through moving pictures. As I W!lS coming out of the church one night A typewritten copy of the reference in the midst of a crowd of students, books on each chapter, with the pages or entire chapters chosen for collat- eral reading indicated, was given to each leader. The collateral reading for Chapter One was taken first by Group Leader No.1, who distributed

it to her group. At the following copie~. of the gospels and other literaclass session, time was given to each ture. member of this group to report succinctly some interesting item gleaned Out of the cooperation in this misfrom the reading. sion booth has grown a permanent missionary federation. The books were passed on to the leader of Group No. 2 with suggestions for reading on the second chapter and so on to the end of the course.

MISSION BOOTH AT A COUNTY FAIR A decade ago mission booths at county fairs were unknown. Now they have a recognized place. Mifflin County, Pennsylvania, was pioneer in this field of missionary education.

Several years ago, a group of inter- ested missionary women faced the fair officials with a proposition for a missionary booth. Their proposition received scant attention, but they leased space and went to work. To the amazement of the officials, the booth which they set up attracted uni- versal attention and was surrounded by crowds of people. The next year, the proposition for the mission booth received interested attention. By the PLAY AND PEACE third year, its value was evident and space was given without charge. When the children of the world play together the men and women ot tho world will soon learn Each yea.r furloughed missionaries to work together for world fellowship and world help to tell the people of their own peace. Undisturbed . by denominational or in. county of the achievements and needs ternational differences the children of Rocky Ridge community in Maryland are learning to pJay together in the community grove main- lained by cooperating churches.

of the world-wide missionary enter- HECKLING THE MISSIONARY prise. They make the booth attrac- tive with pictures and objects illus- A British exchange emphasizes the trative of the life and customs of the value of the challenged message, and people with whom they work. This suggests to speakers and chairmen year three trophies of the hunt at- that questions from the audience be tracted attention-a leopard and an invited. People whose interest has other skin from Africa and a deer been aroused will ask for more infor- skin from India. Centered in the wall mation. This was the belief and is exhibit was a large copy of the pic- now the experience of the Missionary ture "TIle Hope of the World." On Committee at Allen Street, Kensingone side stood the flag of the United ton.

States and on the other the Christian " Our deputation," writes the cor- flag. Above all was the banner, "God respondent, "was Mr. Shoran Singha, hath made of one blood all nations of the Indian Y. M. C. A., and we for to dwell on the earth." were sure that the man no less than The tables carried a full display of bis message would appeal to our the materials of missionary education. people. As an experiment, we ar- About 8,000 packets of leatiets from ranged a social gathering to follow denominational boards and interde- the evening service_ All the church nominationa] agencies were distrib- officers were individually asked to be uted. There were many calls for present and help, and the meeting

was advertised as well as possible. two red ones similarly numbererl. A We provided light refreshments, ask- committee at the door gave the blue ed the choir to contribute a musical cards to the ladies and the red ones item, and arranged for a chairman, to the gentlemen as they came in, thus who, after a time of informal talk, foUl' were assigned to each table. If went with Mr. Singha to the platform more ladies are present than gentle- and invited questions. Some of us men, then give some ladies red cards had half feared that at this point the to balance up. If more are present audience would become tongue-tied! than can be accommodated with four That fear was groundless, and finally, at a table, make the number five or our chairman, out of consideration six. At the stage in the meeting when for our guest, had to say 'No more.' the views are to be used, have those We would commend to other mission- present go to the table to which they ary committees this way of bringing have been assigned. On each table is together deputation and congrega- one scope and five views. A certain tion. " number of minutes (say five) is given STEREOGRAPHS AND STEREO- to view the scenes at each table, A SCOPES bell is then sounded and those hold- ing blue cards advance to the next Dr. F. C. Stephenson, of the United higher numbered table and those Church of Canada, believes in the holding red cards to the next lower missionary . possibilities of stereo- numbered table. After they get half graphs and stereoscopes. His Board way round, this arrangement would rents sets of seventy-three colored cause some ladies and gentlemen to stereographs for $1.00. Address Dr. meet again, so at this stage we have F. C. Stephenson, 299 Queen St., W., for one change those holding blue Toronto, Canada, for further infor- cards move and those holding red mation. Similar sets may also be cards remain at the same table a sec- available at other board headquarters. ond period. Then proceed as before The Missionary Outlook suggests until all have seen all and every lady the following plans: has met every gentleman. This scheme "Stereograph pictures have all was my own device, which worked their old charm for young and old. well here and we are going to follow The life-like appearance of the sub- it again. If small tables are not avail- ject seen through the 'scope' makes able, long ones may be used,"

one almost feel as if he were looking SUOOESSORS TO CURIO BOXES at the real object. They may be used to advantage in Sunday-school classes, Has our spirit of world friendship boys' and girls' clubs or for an in- passed the stage of the curio box?

formal evening. Shall we continue to use the phrase- "The following is the method suc- ology and the methods which teach cessfully used in one league: children to regard people and cus- "We first decide how many tables toms of other lands as queer and we require. If we have one hundred curious? Would "World Friendship views, say twenty tables. These we Boxes" be more desirable' Could arrange in the lecture room in order, we place in these boxes objects show- with a conspicuous number on each ing the skill and attainments of from one to twenty. We then make people of other lands-drawings, em- some estimate of the probable attend- broideries, carvings, pictures, letters ance so as to divide them equally for from boys and girls of one land to the tables. There should be four, those of another land ? Would the five, or six at each table. We had inclusion of such objects make pos- four at each table, two ladies and two sible the more effective use of the pic- gentlemen. We first made out two tures and objects showing the work blue cards for each table, with the donI' by the missionary and reasons number of the table on each, and also for the missionary enterprise?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FED- Pamily of Natians.-Sunday after- ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS noon, from 2 : 3D to 5 : 30 the program OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF will be in charge of a Joint Commit- NORTH AMERICA, tee of young people, representing the Atlantic City, January 8 to 11, 1927 Federation and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The 'l'he Pamily of Nations in the King- topics to be considered arc-" The dom of Ood will he the theme of Contribution of Youth to the World the Annual Meeting of the Federa- Task, " followed by discussion, "TIle tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America which Challenge of Youth," and a closing will be held in Haddon Hall, Atlantic period of quiet worship. City, January 8 to 11, 1927. A Survey of the Needs of the Fam- ily of Nations.-At 8: 00 o'clock Sun- Meetings af the Executive Commit- day night. This will be a wonderful tee.-The Executive Committee will hour when competent leaders will bring us face to face with the needs meet on Saturday at 10 A. M. and 2 and opportunities of the waiting na- P. M. in Haddon Hall. Do not forget the hour. It will be necessary for tions. Our Responsibility to the Family the members of the Executive Committee to arrive either Friday night of N ations.-Presented by the Presior else early Saturday morning. We dent, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, in her want a full attendance when the ses- Annual Address, reviewing the acsions open. tivities of the year in relation to the An Evening with the Missionaries. large issues considered in the Find- -At 7: 30 P. M. there will be held ings of last year, such as: an evening with the missionaries a. The Next Step in the Industrial Situa- tion. which was so much enjoyed last year. The program for this delightful so- b. Effects on International Relationships, cial evening is in the hands of Mrs. Dangers, Limitations and Opportuni- Thomas Nicholson, President of the ties.

c. World Peace, World Citizenship.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Monday morning, from 9 to 12: 30.

of the MethodiEt Episcopal Church, A United Force.-Federation of and Mrs. Samuel Thorne, of the Epis- the Christian Women of the W orId, copal National Executive Board of World's Day of Prayer-followed by the Woman's Auxiliary. Come pre- discussion. Monday afternoon from pared to have a wonderful time with 2: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M.

these great self-sacrificing ambassa- Christ the Only Solution of Warld dors of our King. Problems.-Recommendations of the Retreat-" Only as new tides of Findings Committee and closing messpiritual life begin to flow within the sage on "United Power," Monday Church can the waiting tasks be ful- night at 8: 00 o'clock.

filled."-As last year this will be a Each session will be closed by a service of Worship, Silence, Exami- Worship Period.

nation, Confession and Re-consecra- Executive Committee Meeting_- tion as a preparation for the work Tuesday morning from 10 to 12 :30.

committed to our care. This will be l'uesday Afternoon.-A joint ses- held Sunday morning from 10 to sian of the F'ederation of Woman's 12: 30. Boards of Foreign Missions of North The Con.trib1dion of Youth to the America and the Foreign Missions 970 Conference. The program for this need for Christians to get together session will be prepared by the Home face to face to talk over the present Base Committees of the two organiza- situation. tions. Topic under discussion will be, "The Missionary Task Today, SOME OF THE CONTRASTS Abroad and at the Home Base." (1) A small group, entirely unau- NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE thorized by any organization, initiated plans for the Edinburgh Conference, CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR whereas the Council at Jerusalem will be an enlarged meeting of the The Second National Conference on International Missionary Council, of tllis important subject which is such 52 or 53 nations. a burning issue throughout the whole world today will be held in the Hall (2) The number of delegates to the of Nations, Hotel Washington, Wash- Jerusalem Conference is limited to ington, D. C., December 5th to 10th. 200 and it is definitely requested that Will your Board make an urgent ef- among those sent there be not a few fort to secure the presence of repre- who are under 35 years of age. sentatives who are responsible for the development of World Peace, whether (3) At Edinburgh there were State or National, and urge them to not more than ten or twelve Oriental attend this most important Confer- delegates; at .Jerusalem the Oriental ence. churches will have as large delega- tions and come to confer on an Make your reservations at once, equality with those from the sending sending the applications to Miss Ella countries, as many as from the West. D. MacLaurin, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. We want at least one WAYS TO HELP hundred missionary women, who, of all other groups, are most influential (1) "Resolve to enter afresh into and potential in securing the reign an experience of sustaining and vicof the Prince of Peace. torious prayer-cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellow- REPORT OF DR. MOTT OONCERN- ship of prayer."

ING THE RATTVIK MEETING OF (2) Help find the right persons to go from the American churches and THE INTERNATIONAL MIS- plan to give those selected time to prepare. SIONARY COUNCIL (3) Be ready to share in the ex- Dr. Mott began his statement with pense of the Conference. emphasis on the need of "new tides of spiritual life within the Church" The International Review of Missions, and mentioned the practice at the October number, has a report of the Rattvik Rattvik meeting of the individual meeting. The REVIEW will continne to premembers beginning the day with a sent the plans for the J eruflalem Conference. half hour spent alone in quiet recollection of the presence of God and A WORLD FELLOWSHIP OF then a half hour of corporate worship. The result was evident in the INTERCESSION meetings. Friday, March 4, 1927, is an- In speaking of the Council meet- nounced as the Day of Prayer for ing to be held in Jerusalem in March, Missions. For years women of 1928, Dr. Mott contrasted the present America have observed the first Frisituation with that preceding the day in Lent as a day of prayer. In Edinburgh Conference, and showed 1927, the observance will be world that the "stupendous changes" in wide. In the response to the call isthe world in general and within the sued by the Council of Women for Church itself have created a real Home Missions and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, letters have been received from,

Great Britain, Europe, China, Japan, grants, Women's Union Christian India, Korea, and other lands reveal- Colleges in the Orient and Chris- ing the longing of the hearts of the tian Literature for Women and women of the world for A WORLD'S Children in Mission Fields. To these DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. three objects suggested for gifts in It is hoped that in tens of thou- 1926 there is added a fourth object sands of cities and communities in for 19m-Religious Work Directors America, women of all denominations in Government Indian Boarding and all races will meet for prayer on Schools.

March 4th. A special program, As the announcement of the Day of "Pray Ye Therefore," has been pre- Prayer for Missions goes forth, thou- pared. The price will be announced sands of women give answer, "Let next month. Orders should be sent us pray."

at an early date to denominational Board Headquarters. TO BE USED IN THE STUDY OF A call to prayer is printed in a MOSLEM BOOKS separate leaflet whieh contains also a You will find these facts of thrill- Cycle of Prayer. It is hoped that ing interest as well as another evi- dence of the triumph of our Christ hundreds of thousands of women will in the Near East as well as in other follow this cycle of prayer for weeks lands. in advanee lJ,nd that daily prayer with the women of the world will become a fixed habit. Copies of the Call to Three years ago, the people of Prayer should be ordered for distri- Turkey were expecting mission bution immediately. Supply may be schools to withdraw, and expressed procured, free, from denominational surprise that they should desire to Board Headquarters. remain.

Reports of the observance of the Day of Prayer in 1926 have been re- Two years ago, Turks in generous ceived from 48 states and from Can- numbers began to attend mission ada. From many small towns came schools, hoped that these schools such messages as "For the first time, would not be closed by the Turkish women of all denominations met to Government, and discovered in them pray together. We hope that every that development of character which year now we may continue to observe every parent covets for his children. the day together." Many letters tell of the fact that much time was spent One year ago, pupils flocked to in real prayer. Letters from pastors comment on the spiritual value of the mission schools by the hundreds; observance of the day and of the inspiration brought to their churches. and the majority in most schools From one woman in a small town in the middle west came the message, came to be Turks. They offer as fine "The Day of Prayer service was 0 b- young material to development into a worthy Turkish citizenship liS could be desired. .

served in my own home. I enclose the Now, not only are government ofoffering of 40 cents to be divided be- ficials in large numbers endeavoring tween the home and foreign objects." to get their children into these Ameri- From about 650 cities and com- can schools, but the Government itmunities contributions made on the self is asking for room in the schools Day of Prayer were sent to the office for pupils of special merit for whom of the Council and the Federation for it desires the education offered by work among Farm and Cannery Mi- these institutions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COOPERATION IN WORK AMONG What I bring to you is simply one SPANISH-AMERICANS fact clearly evident to any and all who know the Mexicans. They lack By CHARLES A. THOMSON religious education. They have en- joyed a mystical, almost magical re- Executive Secretary, Interdenominational ligion-a religion which has afforded Council on Spanish·Speaking Work much emotional satisfaction. But they have not had a religion which Address delivered at Annual Meeting 01' Home is clear to the mind and compelling Missions Council and Council of Women for for the morals-a religion which Home Missions. Of especial interest in view of makes for character in this life, as El Paso Conference to be held December l1th- well as for complete felicity in the 16th. next. I come to you from the Spanish- As one social worker in San speaking people of the Southwest. If I am informed correctly, there are as Francisco testified, her hair a crown many of them as there are Jews in of sHver after twenty-five years of New York. If newspaper headlines service with the Associated Charities, should blare that the United States herself a Catholic, "All social work has annexed the entire northern tier of states in'the Mexican Republic, we among these people which lacks a: might be surprised. Of course Uncle Sam will not take such a step, thank spiritual basis, is wasted. What they God. Yet we now have within our need is to have the Ten Commandborders a Spanish-speaking popula- ments built into their life." Because tion almost equal in numbers to all of this lack of real religious educathe persons living in the Mexican tion, because multitudes of Mexicans, states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coa- though they call themselves Catholics, huila, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon and are no more good Catholics or real the territory of Lower California. Christians in their actual living than America is a completely Christian na- Much has been told of the importance of Oriental immigration. Yet we have in the country today, Dr. tion, because our Protestant churches Hinman tells me, 70,000 Chinese and can contribute to this religious edu- 115,000 Japanese, a total of less than cation, we have missions to the Mexi- 200,000. With 1,500,000 Mexicans cans. and Spanish-Americans our problem The following denominations are at is seven times more vast. In dealing work among Spanish-speaking peo- with this group we are touching not ple in the Southwest: Northern only the most important social prob- Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, lem of the great Southwe~t, but also Free Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, one of the outstanding foreign-born Methodist Episcopal, South, Presbyproblems of the whole country. With terian, U. S., Presbyterian, U. S. A., and United Brethren. These churches the extensive movement north and are at work at 300 different points, in east of the Mexican laborer, this man an area 1,500 miles long and from from next door may soon be living 500 to 700 miles wide. If we should next door to many of us. superimpose this area on eastern United States, these churches would But why missions to the Mexicans ~ be scattered from New York west- With their crying social and economic ward to 100 miles beyond Omaha, Neneeds, we all believe in social work braska. for this group. But why religious Such is the extent of the problem; work Y Are they not all Roman Cath- such is the vast reach of the field. In olics? Is this group not already Christianized?

973

74 TIlE MISSlONXRY REVIEW OJ!' 'rIi:E WORLD

the field there are Protestant centers operation in Latin America, that a at 300 different points; 15,000 faith- large conference on Spanish-speaking ful Christians are members of the work in the United States be held in Protestant churches, a good .group in 1926, at which should be represented themselves, yet only a beginning, as not only the religious agencies, but is evident. also outstanding educators, sociolo- What can be done, humanly speak- gists, publicists and social leaders of ing, to coordinate the endeavors of the Southwest and also of the East.

this army, scattered as it is among The purpose of this conference would ,ts 300 outposts 1 In the past the only be to develop and focus a more in- agency has been a congress of board formed and alert public opinion on representatives, superintendents and the Spanish-speaking people of the missionaries, the Interdenominational Southwest. The preparatory studies Council on Spanish-Speaking Work, would be made by adequately repre- which met annually. For two or sentative commissions.

three days those in attendance In connection with the El Paso thought cooperatively and then each meeting, a very definite outline for went back to work in his own yard, the founding of a union Junior Col- .and got so interested he forgot about lege and training school for the de- the town hall and the school house velopment of trained religious and which they were to build together. social leaders, was worked out. That What was 'everybody's business was is now in the hands of a competent nobody's business. committee.

Last year the Council resolved on And what else could be done? For an experiment; it chose an executive a long time, there has frequently secretary, who, aside fr(lm his other been expressed a fervent desire for a duties, was to devote part time to union Evangelical paper in SpaniEh.

play the double rOle of a goat and a Why ~ Picture the condition of one gad-fly, a gad-fly to pester the several of our Mexican pastors-Pedro Gar- denominational leaders throughout cia, let us call him. There he is in the year in the faith that continuous some small town of the Southwest, irritation might lead to something ac- with his little group of 30, 60, or 100 complished; and a goat to bear the Mexicans. Religious prejudice partly blame, in case nothing was done. cuts him and his group off from the But now what could be done to tie rest of the local Mexican colony. Too tcgether our splendid evangelical often race prejudice cuts him off projects? Or better, what really from his American neighoors. He needed to be done 1 feels alone; he looks at the indiffer- The first need was for more facts. ence and hostility which oppose him, Nobody knew too much. So there has and in contrast with their strength been gathered material for a direc- and numbers, he feels weak and in- tory on Spanish-speaking work in the significant. Once or twice a year, United States, which will list all 'perhaps, his superintendent visits points occupied by Protestant work, him, bringing encouragement and in- with an estimate of the Mexican spiration. But in between times, he population at each point. It will con- is very much alone and lonely; per- tain also the names and addresses of haps he whistles to keep up his cour- all churches, schools, social centers, age.

etc., and of all superintendents, pas- But now, what if there comes to tors, teachers and social workers. him every month a Christian paper in Another move after facts was the his own language, which tells him approval by the El Paso meeting of that on Thanksgiving Day in Los our Spanish-Speaking Council, held Angeles, the Mexican churches held a December 8-10, 1925, of the sugges- union service with 1,000 persons in tion made by the Committee on Co- attendance; or that there is in San

WOiIAN'S HOME JllISSLON BULLE'fIN 97

Antonio a Southern Methodist Mexi- writes (I translate from the Spancan church which is not only 8e1£- ish): "~With regard to the Bulletin, I supporting, but which also supports a want to say that I approve it with all Bible reader in Korea; or that a my heart and that I believe our lack Mexican congregation is growing so is that we do not believe with all our rapidly that the American church heart in cooperation and the unity of which has given them shelter, has interests. I believe that our fault lies voluntarily granted them the large in the heart, not the mind, since men- auditorium, and the Americans have tally almost all of us approve the uni- their service in the Sunday-school fication of interests in the work, but room? With a monthly dose of good when we come to actual practice, we cheer and good news and good meth- fail there in a manner miserable and ods, he no longer feels alone. He unchristian. Would. that the day knows that he is the captain of one may scon come when we shall be able company in a great army which, un- not only to reason about Christian der its matchless Leader, is ever union, but also to practice it, and for going forward. And with that assur- that reason I approve the task of the ance his company, too, begins to go Bulletin. "

forward. Let me say that one page in each At the command of the executive monthly edition of the Bulletin will committee of our Spani~h-Speaking be in English, for the benefit of cur Council, three trial issues of a small English-speaking friends; and we bulletin were published in 1925, the hope to increase the size of the Engthird number of which was a printed lish section, as our Spanish-speaking eight-page paper. This was so en- people come to a knowledge of the thusiastically received by the Mexi- language of this country. Further, it can pastors and superintendents that should be said that we will carefully action was taken at our EI Paso direct the policy of the paper so that meeting. On instructions from the it shall not infringe on the function Budget Committee, we began our already performed by the few exist- SUbscription campaign after Christ- ing denominational papers. mas. In the three weeks succeeding, The 30,000 Protestant Christians of almost 1,000 SUbscriptions eame in the Republic of Mexico have their and before the year is out we shall weekly union paper. We believe that have 3,000.* Let me quote from but the 15,000 Protestant Mexicans on this side of the border deserve at two of the letters received. least a union monthly. We are glad The president of the Mexican Sun- in .the realization of this project, in day School Association cf Southern whlCh together we can do what no one California, which includes delegates . of us can afford to do alone. from 150 churches and missions, writes: "Hallelujah! hallelu.iah! hal- HIS GIFT AND MINE lelujah! We have spoken with a good many of the ministers about Nuestro By EDI'rH B. GURLEY Boletin Evangelico and more than Over agaiJlst the treasury, finding them enthusiastically and He sits Who gave Himself for me. gratefully getting subscriptions, they He sees the copper~ that I give all seem to be very sure that many Who gave His life that I might live. more people will subscribe after the He sees the silver I withhold first one or two issues; because per- Who left for me His throne of gold, haps by then they shall have come to Who found a manger for His bed, the glorious realization that their Who had nowhere to lay His head, long-cherished dream has come true. " He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in His sight. A pastor from San Antonio, Texas, '" Annual subscription, 25 cents. -Christian Missionary.

fROM MANY

GENERAL tober, to make arrangements for rais- World's Week of Prayer ing $200,000 to defray the expenses FOR the eightieth consecutive year, of the conference, Bishop Brent said; the World's Evangelical Alliance As the Stockholm conference discussed practical problems, the Conference on has issued its invitation for the an- Faith and Order will discuss matters of benual Universal Week of Prayer, Jief and theory. It will, however, make a which in 1927 will be held from Sun- distinction between controversy and con· day, January 2nd, to Saturday, Jan- ference. It will simply attempt to get uary 8th, inclusive. The daily topics otller people's views, not to argue them or deny them.

suggested are: Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Governments and Alcoholism T Universal Church-" the Church of HE eighteenth International Con- gress Against Alcoholism held at God, which He hath purchased with His own blood"; Wednesday, Na- Dorpat, Esthonia, in July, brought tions and· Governments; Thursday, together over 400 delegates from Missions; Friday, Our Young Peo- nearly thirty countries. For the first pIe; Saturday, The Jews and the time in its history the Congress took Home Base. Among the texts sug- definite action recommending the lo- gested for sermons and addresses on cal option policy of dealing with the the opening Sunday are the follow- liquor problem. Prior to this, the ing; findings of the Congress had been , 'A glorious throne, set on high from the chiefly concerned with the effects of beginning, is the place of our sanctuary" alcohol upon society in its several (Jer. 17: 12); "The fear of the Lord is phases; now the Congress has dethy treasure" (Isa. 33: 6); "Be of good clared that the time has come for cheer" (Mat. 9: 2; 14: 27; Acts 23: 11) ; governments to deal definitely with "Behold I have set before thee an open the evil. The Congress also adopted door, and no man can shut it" (Rev. 3: 8).

a resolution endorsing the action of Lansanne World Conference the Geneva Conference Against Alco- FOLLOWING the great World holism in September, 1925, which Conference on Life and Work, called upon the League of Nations to held last year in Stockholm, there will give as serious attention to the liquor meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, from' smuggling problem as to the opium August 3-21, 1927, a similar "Con- problem, especially in relation to naference on Faith and Order." It is tive races.

expected that eighty-two denominations in thirty countries will be rep- World Union of Liberal Jews resented. The subjects for discussion AREiCENT conference of liberal finally decided upon include " The Jews held in Lonlion, decided Call to Unity," "The Church '8 Mes- upon the creation of a World Union sage to the World-the Gospel," for Progressive Judaism for the fur- "The Nature of the Church," "The therance of Liberalism and the en- Church's Common Confession of couragement of the formation of Faith," "The Church's Ministry," progressive Jewish religious organi- "The Sacraments," "The Unity of zations in the communities of the Christendom, " and "The Place of different countries. Cooperation is Different Churches Within." At a urged for the study of Judaism and meeting held in New York City in Oc- its adaptation and application to 976 modern life. The new World Union can hide the truth that the bearers will publish a periodical review, and of the cross, unable to evangelize the biennial and triennial international Moslems by moral or intellectual conferences are planned. The term forces, sought to divert their atten- progressive is to cover Reformed and tion from and to obscure their keen Liberal wings. "What effect this new love for their religion, by creating activity will have upon orthodox among them with the help of subtle Judaism in this country," comments diplomacy, material needs of press- Missions, "remains to be seen." ing and harassing natures. In this Christians to Confer on Jews way the fanatical Christians of Eu- rope have been able, no doubt, to T WO important conferences to sur- make that cord of passionate reli- vey the whole Jewish world from gious sympathy which 6'0 marvellously the Christian standpoint are being. binds together the Moslems all over planned to take place at Budapest the worICf, a little slack for the time and Warsaw at Easter, 1927. These being. But the universal distrust gatherings will be under the auspices that has arisen in the Moslem mind of the Conference of British Mission- as an inevitable consequence, is also ary Societies and of the International a fit penalty and no amount of as- Missionary Council, whose chairman, sumed innocence on the part of the Dr. John R. Mott, will preside. In Church, can any longer deceive these addition to the arrangements com- experienced dupes." mittee in England there will be cor- responding members in other coun- Lepers under British Rule tries. Over a hundred delegates are expected to be present at each confer- T HE world-wide work of the Misence. Two centers have been chosen, sion to Lepers, with headquaras conditions among the Jewish pop~­ ters in London, and its associate in lation of Hungary are very different the United States, the American Misfrom those of Poland. Among the sion to Lepers, is generally known. questions for discussion will be the There is another organization, the duty of the Christian Church in the British Empire Leprosy Relief Assoface of a world anti-Semitic move- coation, a recent report of which ment; a Hebrew Christian Church; states; "Our objec~ is to initiate and the changing attitude of Jews to new work for helping lepers, as well as to assist, advise, and coordinate Jesus, as illustrated by such recent the work of all existing agencies for books as Dr. Joseph Klausner's relieving the lepers, for which pur- poses we are cooperating closely with "Jesus of Nazareth." The latest data the governments of India and of our is being collected for the forthcoming colonies, as well as with The Mission conferences on facts and figures re- to Lepers and other mISSIonary garding the Jewish populations in bodies, without in any way interfer- ing with or overlapping their work." various parts of the world, evidences Dr. Thomas Cochrane, formerly of of anti-Semitism, etc., by means of an exhaustive questionnaire.

The Moslem Comments on Christians China, is a member of the executive AN EDITORIAL in the Islamic committee. The statement that there World, published in Lahore, In- are 300,000 lepers in the British Emdia, advises the Chinese to accept Is- pire, only 30,000 of whom are being lam rather than Christianity" at this cared for, gives point to the conclud- turning point of the political history ing sentence in the report: .. As only of their country," and goes on to a small percentage of the lepers in say: "The simple Moslem peoples of British territories are yet receiving the East have grown wise enough to the benefits of the improved treat- detect the tactics of Christian mis- ment, we are much behind our Ameri- sionaries. No amount of sophistry can cousins in this respect."

5

NORTH AMERICA New York City. Dr. Jaxheimer said ;Jews in the United States that in 1920 there were 3,755,810 bap- T HERE are over 4,000,000 Jews in tized Lutherans in America, but 19,- America-the largest Jewish pop- 454,457 Lutheran adherents, which ulation of any country in the world. left 15,698,647 so-called Lutherans, or 81 per cent, "lost to the Church." One of the unique conditions of "Lutheranism here in the East has Jewish life in America is the wide been able to hold about 20 per cent distribution of the people. The vast of its members," said Dr. Jaxheimer. majority do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighbor- "We have between 400,000 and 500,- hoods. They are found in every city, 000 ungathered Lutherans in the in many towns and villages, and in great metropolis. Over 60,000,000 of the open country. Many churches in our population is unchurched and cities and towns have Jewish neigh- over 70,000 children of school age in bors and some of these churches have this city receive no religious educademonstrated the possibility of ef- tion. "

fective service to a Jewish community through sympathetic and intelli- Oongregationalist Reorganization A gent ministry. Hebrews who have CELEBRATION marking the full participation of the 560,000 become Protestant Christians and have entered the Christian ministry women members {)f Congregational are three times more numerous than churches in the United States on an those from all other non-Christian equal basis with the men in the pro- faiths. motion and administration of home New McAuley Mission mission work, was held at Broadway Tabernacle, New York, in October. AMODERN four-story building, to The National Congregational Wom- cost $100,000 is to be erected in an's Home Missionary Federation, New York City, adjoining the Jerry now a part of the home boards, and McAuley Mission at 316 Water the commissions of the National Street. A Campaign Advisory Com- Council, formerly exclusively men, mittee to take charge of obtaining will be henceforth at least one third the necessary funds is headed by women. A similar merger in the for- Chauncey M. Depew, Honorary eign missionary work of the Congre- Chairman, and R. Fulton Cutting, gational Church will go into effect on Treasurer of the mission. The new January 1, 1927. These mergers are building is to be used for a men's part of a general denominational re- dormitory and for general social serv- organization voted at the meeting of ice work. Mr. John Markle, a coal the National Council, held in Wash- merchant who has been investigating ington, D. C., October, 1925, whereby the results of the MacAuley Mission thirteen separate national missionary work, has given $60,000 toward the societies or boards are being merged new building and $40,000 for an en- into a single foreign board and a dowment fund. unified group of four homeland boards.

Millions of Unchurched Lutherans E T IGHTY-ONE per cent of th{)se in Women'. Interracial Oonference the United States who have been HE Interracial Conference of born Lutherans have been lost to the Church Women, held at Eagles Lutheran Church, the Rev. Dr. Ed- Mere, Pa., on September 21st and win R. J axheimer, Secretary and 22nd, was noteworthy because of its Treasurer of the Eastern Conference bringing together both white and of the Lutheran Synod of New York colored leaders to study the possibili- and New England, declared at a re- ties of larger cooperation. The con- cent meeting of this Conference in ference had further significance be-

1!l26j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause of its nation-wide scope, both Mexican Church and WOJDen the South and the North being well represented on the program and MISS REBECCA J. PARKER, of among the delegates. It was held the American Friends Mission under the auspices of the Commis- in Mexico, reports: " We hear very sion Qn the Church and Race Rela- little of any religious strife in Tations of the Federal Council of maulipas. It is mostly Catholic Churches, the Council of Women for women who are missing the oppor- Home Missions, and the National tunity to attend mass. The great Board of the Y. W. C. A. Delegates majority of the men are indifferent or from church groups of many denomi- frankly opposed to the Catholic nations and organizations were in at- priests. The money collected in fees tendance, and topics bearing on in- before abandoning their churches was terracial conditions and their interest enormous. The civil marriage cerefor women's groups active in local mony is the only one recognized by communities were discussed in open law and the cost is slight, and in some forum. The primary object of the states is free. But the church does gathering had been announced as "to not recognize the civil ceremony as enlarge the scope of interracial think- valid and discourages their members ing and to enlist the women of the from complying with it, at the same churches in, a more active way in time refusing to lower their fees for plans and programs for the improve- the poorer classes, with the result ment of relations between white and that many simply dispense with any colored groups in America." ceremony at all. The Government has seen to it that the churches remain LATIN AMERICA open in charge of a citizens' commit- tee, so that the people may go and The Bible in the West Indies worship, even if there is no priest to say mass and hear confessions. Our ASPECIAL effort has been made in own services and those of all other the West Indies to find out what Protestant churches have continued the upper classes think of the Bible, without interruption or molestation." and to let them know the work the American Bible Society is doing Chilean Tithers among the Latin-American people. To attain this end, the Secretary REV. JESSEi S. SMITH, American visited Masonic lodges, educational Presbyterian missionary in Sancenters, commercial and recreational tiago, Chile, tells of a small group of clubs and political organizations. believers, who, he says, "about four More than half of the lodges secured years ago organized themselves into Bibles for their temples, and two what they called the First National thirds of them agreed that the dis- Evangelical Church. There were tribution of the Bible strengthened only about a dozen of them in the the feeling of liberty in Spanish first place, but they kept faithfully America. The majority of the teach- together. Some of them had been eners in more than half of the educa- thusiastic over the idea of a National tional centers admitted the usefulness Chilean Evangelical Church and they of the Bible; while a few stated they thought that this was the way to start considered it very harmful to what it. There were several choice spirits they called the "true emancipation of among them and one of the princiconscience." Of thirty-two commer- ples they laid down was that each cial and sport clubs, seventeen bought member should be a tither, so they all Bibles for their libraries, and their gave to the work with open hand and members thought it desirable that the heart. In this way they were able Bibles should be circulated and to begin the purchase of a piece of taught. ground on the installment plan and even to begin a building of which

TH:E1 MISSIONARY R:E1VIEw OF TItE WO:RLD [:Deeember

they have three sides enclosed with been most gratifying. The" Serrano" cement walls. . . . They now wish their property to be registered under has proved himself capable of a very the Union Evangelica (the corporate manly, simple Christian faith; and name of the Presbyterian Mission in the invariable results of the knowl- Chile), and ask that we undertake the edge of God's Word and of faith in direction of the work that they have Christ as the only Saviour are eviundertaken to do alone for so long a dent in the personal character and time." cha·nged social condition of the peo- ple.

Bolivia's Need of the Gospel EUROPE NDER the auspices of the Cana- Scotch Ohurch and Local Option U dian Baptist missionaries Rev. T H. Strachan, accompanied by Juan HOSE who remember the early days of the prohibition movement Vareto, a famous Argentinian Baptist in the United States see history repreacher, has been conducting an peating itself when the Record of the evangelistic campaign throughout all United Free Church of Scotland dethe large centers of population in votes its leading editorial in October Bolivia. The Latin American Evan- to the forthcoming vote on local opgelist says of the need for such work: tion, which it calls "the most impor- "There are almost insurmountable tant matter before the Church." It material obstacles in Bolivia militat- quotes with approval the advice of ing tremendously against the progress Professor Robertson, of Aberdeen, of the Gospel, not the least of them that people "should vote as they being a caste system which is almost pray," and says: "The Church and as rigid and exclusive as that in In- the li<J.uor interest stand resolutely dia ….. Who can say which cla~s has opposing each other. In financial the greater soul need-the Indians, resource, in the art of appeal to selfthe degraded Cholo class, or the indulgence and prejudice, and in the proud whites ~" power conferred by vested interest, the liquor trade is infinitely the Itinerating in Sou"thern Brazil stronger; the Church relies on spirit- T HE missionary archdeacon of the ual passion, on moral persuasion, the Protestant Episcopal Church in appeal to conscience, to unselfishness, this part of Brazil, Rev. Americo V. and self-sacrifice."

Cabral, travels over a wide tract of Evangelicals Persecuted in Spain country on horseback. It is a pas- WHILE Roman Catholics are aptoral region, rather sparsely settled, pealing for relief from disabilispoken of as the "Serra." He finds a population largely composed of the ties they are supposed to suffer in oldest settlers in the country, very England, Evangelical Christendom simple in their customs and manner reports "knowledge of grol;'s intolof life, much neglected religiously erance of Protestantism in Spain, and so very ready to hear the Gospel. leading to persecution and punish- He has established little groups all ment even for the singing of hymns through this section, which meet reg- in Protestant homes, and for preach- ularly for Bible reading and study, ing the Gospel or distributing leaflets according to a well-ordered plan and of a purely religious character. In under the leadership either of a cate- one place a splendid new mission hall chist or a teacher. At regular inter- cannot be opened, and altogether the vals· he goes over the field, visiting situation in Spain gives rise to deep each little congregation, catechising concern. In a letter to The Times the children, testing the progress of the Rev. T. J. Pulvertaft states: the adults, and giving special direc- 'Speakers have been forbidden to tions to his helpers. The results have mention the Bible, or in any way to

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

criticize the Roman Church in their Under the new ideal of nationalism addresses. The papers have deleted and its first realization, they are layall references to evangelical work in ing deep and firm foundations for a Spain, and even the speech of the future type of society, in their vig- Cardinal Archbishop of Toledo eulo- orous little republics, that shall be gizing American religious liberty has free from alcoholic drink. With exbeen suppressed. The authorities, in traordinary cooperation on the part reply to a protest, openly state they of the organized student bodies of the are determined to curtail evangelical universities and technical schools of propaganda.' We must wait upon Esthonia and the other new states of events in Spain, but those who know that section, the International Stubest the conditions are most anxious dent Anti-Alcohol Conference was concerning the future of even limited held at Tartu, Esthonia, the last week religious liberty." of July. Tartu is one of the oldest universities of the world, founded in. Protestants in Czeeho-Slovakia 1632. It was reorganized and mod- ernized in 1918, and has now an en- THE past summer, according to the rolment of 5,000-American Frirmd. London Christian, "has marked an epoch in the history of the Czech- Swedish Baptist Missions brethren Evangelical Church of Czechoslovakia. That church, perse- THOUGH the first Baptist church cuted and crushed three centuries ago, in Sweden was organized as rehas of late risen to new life. With cently as 1848, there are now in for- 150,000 accessions from Roman Cath- eign lands one hundred missionaries olic ranks, a large percentage of directly representing Swedish Bapwhom .are of the peasant and the la- tists, in addition to others who, Bapboring class, it became imperative to tists in conviction, are associated with enlarge the scope of the work to a interdenominational societies in the scale unthought of heretofore. work abroad. There are also twelve Stormed as she was from all corners missionaries in various parts of Eurby appeals for the erection of places ope–'Finland, Russia, Esthonia and of wQrship and more workers, the Spain-and two in Siberia, who are Church laid out her program, not ac- supported, in whole or in part, by cording to her own ability, but ac- the Swedish churches. Direct miscording to God's ability, and pur- sionary work abroad was instituted in chased from the Government 600 acres 1891, when Charles Vingren was desof ground and buildings capable of ignated for China. In the following housing about 1,500 persons. Thus year the missionary impulse set apart the plan of uniting all the agencies of E. V. Sjoblom for Congo. But berelief-represented in the homes, hos- fore that missionary contributions pitals, orphanages, summer camps, were made quite early in Swedish etc.-has been consummated, and the Baptist history, some gifts being sent property (including the main building, with a capacity of 500 inmates), to the Basel Mission and some to the was dedicated." American Baptist Union. "Looking Student Ideals in Baltic States back today over little longer than one generation," says the English Bap- DEEPLY suggestive of the new tist Missionary Herald, "the churches conditions among the young can rejoice in the signal success of Baltic republics, carved out of the their adventures overseas." old Russian Empire during the revolution, is that the students in the AFRICA universities of those countries are taking a positive stand against drink Evangelism in Nile Villages and the drink traditions of the past. ALITTLE group of Egyptian Christians have since 1921 been

carrying on evangelistic work in the 1916 among a pagan tribe in Nigeria, villages along the Nile. Blessed Be who were cannibals when they went Egypt quotes the following from a to them. Mr. Hall writes of some of report by one of them: "In one vil- the converts: "The Gospel has lage we had two or three meetings in wrought wonders in the lives of these the streets, and there was strong op- men, transforming them from crea- position. They cursed us and .cnrsed tures of the lowest moral standard Christ. Never before have we heard into splendid workers for the cause of Christ's name so blasphemed. They Christ. Perhaps their prayers best threatened to kill us if we did not go illustrate the depth of their spiritual away. Even the guards of the village experience. One man prayed in pub- were bitter in their opposition to us. lie: '0 God, Thou knowest how at the But we were able, in spite of all, to first approach of the white man, we give the message in full, and every feared to go near him. But as he drew now and then there would be a few us to him by his kindness, we dared minutes of quiet, and then the rage and loved to sit at his feet and go on of Satan would break forth again. his errands. So as to Thee, 0 God.

We left the village with the whole When we knew Thee not, we dared population following us; so we know not approach Thee, but as Thou hast all heard the GospeL" drawn us by manifold kindness, it has become our greatest joy to sit at Thy Psalms Set to African MUllie feet, hear Thy Word, and run on MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United Thy behests.' " Presbyterian Mission in the Sudan writes: "This week the strong- Winning Nigerian Moslems est worker we have, who, by the way, REV. H. G. D. MILLER, the first is one of our washboys, came in with Hausa to be ordained to the a smiling face, and asked me to try to ministry, writes of the preaching out goic (literally 'strike ') a new 'song of doors and in certain houses as among the most important work at of God.' He said that his insides knew one which he thought would be Zaria, northern Nigeria. He says: popular. We worked together Mon- "A~ I watch the audience in both day afternoon and set the 92nd services and how they listen to the Psalm to the melody which he sang Gospel, I am confident that the Cross over and over again. This afternoon mllst win the day. Whatever we may he and I sang it to the men who came think of the difficulty of the work for the meeting, and they made only among the Moslems, the Gospel is one small change in wording, which, however, did not change the meaning. gaining ground in their hearts as we They were enthusiastic, and said it never imagine. The mockers and would 'walk.' The new song has two those who put difficulties in our way verses, and they almost learned it this of preaching the Gospel have now afternoon. It is really wonderful ceased to do so; the stone-throwers how quickly they commit a new Psalm have also ceased and have acknowlto memory. This past year it has edged that Christianity is far the betbeen a rare privilege to teach the ter religion, and that they are only holding to Mohammedanism because Christians seventeen new Psalms, and this one will make the eighteenth. it is an inheritance from their fore- These songs are sung from Dan to fathers. . . . Imagine every Sunday Beersheba in the Shulla country." in the city of Zaria ten to fourteen Christians standing in a suitable Prayers of Former Cannibals place in the market, and by the time the reading of the Gospel is ended, REV. J. S. HALL and another rep- 300 to 400 stand ronnd the circle. resentative of the Sudan Inter- Then one by one the arranged speak- ior Mission have been at work since ers step in and tell the people of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 98.3

Jesus and His love. The service gen- standing corn yet to be harvested erally closes with a witness by a gives promise of a good yield. It was younger Christian." hard to keep back the applicants for the tailoring class, and no one missed Industrial Exhibit in UglUlda a day. Another year we hope to in- crease our equipment in order to give ARCHDEACON MATHERS, in an more attention to this trade. Scores article on industrial education in of trousers, coats, shirts, etc., were Uganda quoted in The Southern made following the preliminary in- W orkma.n, describes the successful struction in hand work. The fact of training carried on in the boarding having a most excellent instructor schools, but says the matter is much made the teaching very effective. more difficult in the village schools. Likewise in the carpentry shop it was The annual exhibition is an event of exhilarating to see the enthusiasm great interest and is the incentive to and interest manifested." many efforts by the day schools. Two days before it is to be held the "The Real Book of the Tribe" schools begin bringing in their exhibits; on arrival each school re- T HIS is the place of the New Testaceives its complement of marks, not ment, says Rev. W. Millman, of only for the actual exhibits but also the English Baptist Missionary Sofor its work in agriculture and any ciety, among the people at Yakusu, building the pupils have done with on the upper Congo, who were cannitheir own hands. Each district has bals when he went to them twenty its own place allotted to it and there years ago. He says; "For some time the teachers arrange their exhibits it has been our rule that applicants quite creditably. Over three hundred for baptism must first buy a New 8cho.ols were represented this year. Testament and know how to read it After the opening ceremony, which and be prepared to be examined on included speeches by the Bishop and the gospel story. Now our edition has the Provincial Commissioner, the all been sold out, and we are waiting Europeans, of whom about thirty for a new one. To many of our peowere present, went around and ple the Testament is a daily companbought whatever they fancied. Then ion. At present it is the one real a drum was beaten and immediately book of the tribe. Men take it with the natives, to the number of about them on their journeys and women six thousand, swarmed in to make on their visits to their relatives. . . . their purchases, quickly buying up Thank God for that. For the future everything that was left. holds great temptation and trial for them, the land is slowly and surely African Boys Learn Trades slipping into the great commercial machine of the white races." F ROM Angola, West Africa, Dr. W. C. Bell reports on the indus- A Kuru:man Evangelistic Campaign trial work at Bailundo: "Our station is a hive of industry. We only SEVERAL African Christians in wish there were more time to be given Kuruman, British Bechuanaland, to the various activities, and a larger have been engaging in earnest evanforce to direct them. The boys were gelistic work. Rev. Mr. Jennings, of divided into groups covering field the London Missionary Society, work, cleaning, repairs, carpentry, writes of a campaign which they retailoring, etc., rotating every four cently carried on alone in a market weeks. This gave opportunity for town seventy miles from Kuruman: most everyone to try his hand at most "From every point of view it was a everything. From a field close at glorious success. The people evanhand, bought for $1.50, the boys gelized were those who had been cut raised 45 tins of nice beans, and the off from any organized Christian in-

fluence for many years, and a new lief orphanage center, where more generation had grown up in condi- than 9,000 children are under the tions far worse than their parents. supervision and care of twenty-three Each party had wonderful stories to American directors, teachers, doctors, tell of the success of their appeals to nurses, etc. The buildings, formerly the people for personal surrender to Russian army barracks, were so dam- Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and aged by the earthquake they have had it was obvious that they themselves to be abandoned, at least temporarily, had undoubtedly benefited by their and the children and American workefforts on behalf of others. All to- ers are sleeping out of doors, as are gether the campaign added over two the people of the many destroyed vilhundred converts to the catechumen- lages in the district. Some 400 peoate." ple are reported killed as a result of the earthquakes but none of the Near A Malagasy Christian Paper East Relief workers or their wards were injured. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the founding of the monthly maga- The Armenian Government Relief zine, Teny Boa (Good Words), pub- Commission is endeavoring to meet lished by the London Missionary So- the situation, and help is received ciety in Madagascar has recently been from outside, yet the disaster is so celebrated. H. A. Ridgewell writes great that help from other sources is of the paper: "For the first five urgently needed. years only Europeans wrote its articles; today it has a European and After a survey of the devasted disa native editor, and most of its ar- trict (where 100,000 are reported ticles are written or translated by homeless), the American relief worknatives. The first issues gave a very ers cabled to Near East Relief an urliberal and assorted fare, including gent appeal for: articles on The Steam Engine, J erusalem, Astronomy, The Seasons, etc. 1. One hundred and twenty-:five thousand Today we are under tribute to Drs. dollars for sheltering, feeding and clothing Fosdick, Morrison, David Smith, and 1,800 village children, ages two to twelve many others whose names are house- years, November through June, either using hold names in England. We re- present orphanage centers or establishing peatedly translate their articles in housing units in various villages. addition to printing native articles on a wide range of subjects. A section 2. Fifty thousand dollars' worth old is devoted to world events, where the clothes actual distribution villagers' chilachievements of science and the do- dren. ings of the League of Nations find a place. We strive to save the Malag- 3. Fifty thousand dollars to continue asy from insularity. We issue well handling hospitalization and medical needs over 4,000 each month, and as each of . Leninakan district, which work has copy has at least two or more readers, fallen upon Near East Relief because the one computes that something like 10,- government medical building destroyed. 000 of our native Christians scan its pages regularly every month." 4. Twenty-five thousand dollars 1 worth blankets distribution villages' townspeople. THE NEAR EAST 5. Fifty thousand dollars additional for Earthquake in Armenia various individual or special needs through the winter months. T HE city of Leninakan (formerly Alexandropol, with 40,000 inhab- Armenian Bibles Wearing Ont itants), which was the center of the destructive earthquake in Armenia THE American Bible Society relast month, is the great Near East Re- ports that, owing to governmental restrictions against the importation of Scriptures, the Armenians have been unable to secure any new Bibles for more than five years. The pres- ent supply is almost exhausted. An attempt to send Bibles from the out- side would only "result in a bonfire," declares the Society's correspondent. The American Bible Society has tried

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

repeatedly to send Scriptures to these Scriptures in this land? Over 20,- Christian people, but in each case the 000 portions are sold every year.

attempt has been defeated by the Why is it that when I called on a strong opposition of the Government. mullah recently he produced a Bible The Soviet Government has recently from under the cushion on which he given permission to have the Bible was reading ~ Why does the driver printed and circulated in Russia in of a post wagon, when I asked to have the Russian language, but this per- prayer every morning before starting mission does not benefit the people the journey, produce from his satchel who know only Armenian. The So- a portion of the Scriptures? Why ciety has been the only source of sup- does a sayyid come and confess his ply for Scriptures in the modern Ar- faith to me in private, and say that menian language, as it owns the it is because he has hundreds of rela- plates from which these Scriptures tives among the Ulema that he cannot are printed at the American Press, confess it publicly ~ Why can we, Beirut, Syria. with hardly any effort, get 1,000 Mos- lems to come to hear the preaching of Scottish Seminary for Palestine the Gospel on Christmas Day or Good AN ARTICLE in a Boston news- Friday? Why do Persian men sit .t.. paper, quoted by the Presbyte- with tears running down their faces rian Magazine, states that the Church as they hear the story of the Cross?"

of Scotland and the United Free Church have joined to establish in INDIA AND SIAM "IN Jerusalem a Presbyterian theological Race Lines Breaking Down seminary, and have formally invited THESE days of communal Presbyterian and Reformed churches riots it is interesting to see how of the United States to share in the the differences almost cease to exist advantage, at least to such extent as inside our compound," writes Mrs.

there may be accommodations. It is Evan Rees, an English Congregation- understood that at least one Ameri- alist missionary in Calcutta. "Sev- can Presbyterian body has accepted eral Bible lessons, stories like the the invitation. Generations ago the Good Samaritan, gave an opportunity Scots established seminaries in Paris in Sunday school and morning and Rome because they realized their prayers to speak of Christ '8 attitude own country to be too small to afford and teaching on racial and religious adequate experience and training for distinctions. The other day our their ministers. Years ago they Hindu durwan, who was much afraid closed these institutions, however, and of Moslems in the mass during the had sought to establish a seminary in riots, brought in an old Moslem to the Palestine, but were prevented by the office to ask for a loan, as his house Turks. Now under a British mandate had fallen down during the floods the way is open to them. last week. The other evening at our prayers there knelt side by side, God's Word at Work in Persia John, the son of our cook-a so-called THERE is a remarkable movement Christian-the son of our Hindu going on at Isfahan, in the Persia durwan, the little Moslem boy above Mission of the Church Missionary So- mentioned, and a fourth-a Hindu I ciety today. The Bishop in Persia believe. "

says that it is only a "movement" at present-a mere ripple on the sur- Gandhi's Views on Sacred Books face as compared with the mass move- jNSWERING an inquiry from a ments in other countries-but that he f t correspondent as to why he reads cannot remain blind to its signifi- the Bible and not the Gita to the cance. He asks: "What means the students in the Gujerat National sale of thousands of portions of College, Gandhi replied, as quoted in

The Christian Patriot: "I must give "rhese English ladies render suc.'h preference to that which the boys service for me and such as me. Why lawfully want, over what I or others should not I serve my brother?' " may desire. When they invited me to give them an hour per week, I gave Hospital an Example of Service them the choice between reading the Gita, Tulsidas's Ramayana and an- THE missionary hospital in India swering questions. By a majority of has an unique value,says Albert votes the students decided to have the E. Moore, M.D., English Baptist mis- New Testament and questions and an- sionary in Palwal, North India: "The swers. They have every right to read days of blasphemy, scorn and sneers the Bible or to have it read to them. are largely over, and India is awaken- I hold that it is the duty of every ing to the supreme beauty of Christ cultured man or woman to read and all He signifies. There is a wonsympathetically Scriptures other derful growth of the spirit of service than our own. For myself, I regard which is manifested in the highest my study of and reverence for the degree in a mission hospital. The peo- Bible, the Koran and other Scriptures ple stand around and watch loathto be wholly consistent with my claim some sores being dressed, p_ariah and to be a staunch Sanatani Hindu. Brahmin receiving equal attention; The charge of being a Christian is not they watch minor operations being new. There is nothing in the world performed, and the consequent relief that would keep me from professing of pain; they hear no demand for Christianity or any other faith, the money, and they hear the reason for moment I felt the truth of and the it all in the evangelist's address. A need for it. Let me own this, that, if striking corroboration of this aspect I could call myself, say a Christian of medical missions is given in a letor Mohammedan, with my own in- ter from the Chief Magistrate of the terpretation of the Bible or the District, who wrote to me: 'India is Koran, I should not hesitate to call now beginning to wake up, and now is myself either, for then the Hindu, the time when clean, self-sacrificing, Christian or Moslem would be syn- unselfish work like that of your Misonymous terms." sion can be of infinite value in setting a standard for the people.' "

B~ahmin Serves …. Outcaste Children Found in Wolf's Den T HE home for lepers in Dichpalli, BISHOP PAKENHAM WALSH, Central India, originated, says of Bishop's College in Calcutta, Rev. G. M. Kerr, "in the heart of relates that about the end of August, a devout Hindu who is still one of while visiting Rev. J al Singh '8 orits best helpers. He came to us, phanage at Midnapur Mr. Singh reyears ago, saying, 'What Krishna counted how he discovered the "wolf cannot do, Christ can,' and besought girls. " Ina distant part of his disus to build a shelter for these pitiable trict not long before the villagers sufferers …. The inmates catch the pointed out to him a path they spirit of the place. One day, to our avoided because it was haunted by utter amazement, we found one of demons. Investigation revealed a them, a Brahmin of high family. a wolf den in which there were several cultured university man, scrubbing wolf cubs and two girls, about two the back of a Madiga, a leather work- and eight years of age, both exceeder, the worst of the outcastes. Our ingly fierce, running on all fours, utsurprise at seeing one of India '8 tering guttural barks and living like demi-gods engaged in such menial wolves. The supposition was that service was countered by his feeling they were abandoned as babies by almost of resentment. 'Why need their mother or mothers and were YOU be surprised, sid' he said. found and adopted by the she-wolf.

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

With much difficulty, the children him to my tent, and after business were rescued but the younger died matters were finished, the constable soon afterward. The elder child sur- began asking questions about the na- vived and is now at the orphanage. ture of our work, our relation to the Government, etc., and soon he became Hi:wlu Anti-Christian Society much interested in the gospel mes- REV. A. L. WILEY, of Ratnagiri, sage. " India, reports: "There is an organized effort all over India, to fight Faithful to "Yesu: Swami"

I Christianity. An organization, called N HYDERABAD, one of the most the Maha Sabha (Great Society), has progressive native states in India, been called into existence, with one English Wesleyans have a successful main object of taking back into caste, mission. A recent report tells of Christians, Mohammedans and others seventy-five outcastes who had been who have left Hinduism. Ratnagiri baptized, and subsequently had suf· is a chief center of this organization. fered severe persecution by the caste· In May one of the young men whom people of the village, but had stood we baptized and received :into the firm for their new faith. The head- Church last Christmas was publicly man had tried to boycott them; they taken back into Hinduism, at a meet- could obtain no salt or oil from the ing of the Maha Sabha. He was village shop; they could not find em- given a position with a good salary. ployment; their cattle were left tied He never began his work and has re- up, not being allowed to graze on the quested us to take him back into the village lands. Day after day the Church. But there is the brighter headman said to them, "Deny your side. Several of our Christians have Yesu Swami, pour filth on His name been approached with offers of as you swear by the sacred rice to money, if they would return to Hin- leave Him for ever, and I will see to duism, but have stood firm." your homes, your work and your com- fort; refuse, and you shall have no Indian Constable a "Seeker" lot in this village, or in any of the Jt"rss CARRIE A. CLARK, who surrounding villages." But their faith was greater than the headman '8 .1 has been a member of the Pun- patience. He found that he could jab Mission of the American Presby- not move these new Christians from terian Church since 1895, writes in the Way, and gave in as graciously a recent letter: "Everywhere we go as he. could. we find eager seekers after the truth, especially among the higher castes and Mohammedans. This, to me, is CHINA AND TIBET the most encouraging feature of the Electric Light for Lhasa T work, and a great change from what HOUGH missionaries have been endeavoring for many years with we used to see years ago. Sometimes, where we least expect it, there the almost no success to carry the light of Word of God finds lodgment. A the Gospel into Tibet a wireless dis· short time ago we had difficulty about patch to the New York Times, dated getting water in a certain village, October 21st, announced that the pal.

and appealed to the chief magistrate ace of the Grand Lama of Tibet in of that district. He sent a constable Lhasa, the" Forbidden City," is now out to see that the head man of the illuminated by electric lights. Across village attended to this duty in sup- the Indian frontier Tibetan muleteers plying our needs. He called to ask have brought the news that R. D.

if we had been served by the water- Ringang, a young Tibetan engineer carrier, and if there was any way in and a Rugby graduate, has reached which he could help us further. Lhasa with electrical equipment, and Later, the Indian preacher came with with the assistance of the "evil one"

has succeeded in creating lights have an opportunity to secure a uni- which outshine the sun and moon. versity education that those who do Ringang some months ago was re- feel a social obligation to use it, while ported assassinated and his machin- absence of the servant problem in ery destroyed while he was returning China tends to simplify the managing to Lhasa after stUdying the electrical of a home and a job at the same works at Chelmsford with the manu- time. Careers are limited to teach- facturers. The latter said they had ing, on the whole, though some women hot heard from him, but expressed are entering journalism, a few wish confidence that he had been able to to study law and a limited number overcome his obstacles. who have sufficient means for long training are studying medicine. The The Name of Jesus in Tibet Canton Women's Medical College T HE Scripture Gift Mission in has mare students than it can take London recently received this care of and there are endless possiletter from a missionary in West bilities for women doctors in China China: ' 'Our evangelist and I werp, because of the traditional seclusion on a trip along the Tibetan border, of woman. Public health nursing is holding meetings at different villages in its infancy and nursing is being which we passed through, when one recognized as a profession for women. evening a man came to us asking us The School for Nurses, run in connecto tell him ·about the only true God. tion with the Canton Woman's Hos- We told him the old, old story, and pital and Medical School, is always he was so touched at the wonderful filled to capacity."

love of God that he stayed with us until nearly midnight asking ques- Peking Workmen Evangelists O tions. We gave him some of your NE method by which American missionaries in Peking are try- Scripture portions, with which he was very pleased, and regarded them as ing, as one of them puts it, "to build great treasure. As he went away he an economic foundation under the was repeating over and over again Church," is an iron and plumbing 'Ie-su! Ie-su! Ie-su.' He had never shop in connection with the boys'

heard the name of Jesus before, and school. Recently this shop elected a did not want to forget it. In the committee of four men to teach and morning, before it was light, he came preach to workmen for a month and again, asking us if he was saying to get work started which all the Jesus rightly. There are hundreds of Christians in this shop would con- people as eager for the Gospel as this tinue in the spare time, at nights and man is among the Lisu tribes, and if on Sundays, when it was once going.

we could only get leaflets for them, it Rev. John D. Hayes took charge of would not mean that only one man this work and under his direction a would believe, but that village after Chinese engineer led the band into village would destroy their idols, be- various shops in the city, preaching, lieve on the Lord, and become very teaching the Bible, distributing tracts earnest Christians." and Bible pictures and texts, teaching the thousand characters, giving talks Careerll for Chinese Women on sanitation and the like. It is hoped AHIGHER proportion of educated that in time at least four of the women in China take up careers Christian shop men may be kept in after marriage than in the United educational and evangelistic work States in the opinion of Miss Mildred among the other shops.

K. Magers, dean of women at Lingnan University (formerly Canton "Friendship Village" in Shanghai Christian College). She says: "Such lLOYD BALDERSTON, under the a small percentage of Chinese women J…J auspices of the American Friends

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Service Committee, recently spent influence. It has now five buildings several months in China. In going and in the past two years has gradu- through the congested section of ated seventy students who have gone the city of Shanghai he was de- to all parts of China, well trained in pressed by the scenes of privation a practical knowledge of the Bible, as and misery that were so evident. Re- the Word of God. In one town membering . the Friendship Village where there was a school with a which had been erected by Friends in strong anti-Christian feeling, a grad- Tokyo following the Japanese earth- uate for two weeks conducted meet- quake and tire, the project of a more ings which completely transformed permanent village of that nature in the spirit of the school and out of Shanghai appealed to him strongly i one hundred and seventy students, a village that would serve as an ob- all but seventeen confessed Christ.

ject lesson and an inspiration to the Other graduates of the Nanking Chinese people. In order to carry School go out to hold meetings, teach out the plan, which has been heartily Bible classes, visit homes, conduct approved by the Friends Committee, children's services and distribute the an association of representative na- Scriptures.

tive and foreign business men has An additional dormitory is greatly been formed under the direction of needed for the school. It is suggested the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. About an that daughters make gifts to put up acre of ground is being secured in the building in memory of their the heart of Pootung, one of the Christian mothers.

growing industrial districts of greater Shanghai. A "Christian Fundamentals" Mission Students Open Bible Schools ANEW mission, by this name has been established with Rev. Wal- I N SPITE of all the anti-Christian ter Scott Elliot, of Kuling, China, as agitation in China last year the General Director, Dr. Roland V. Christian work at Soochow Academy, Bingham, of Toronto, as Canadian conducted by the Protestant Episcopal Church, has gone on in some re- Representative and Dr. David J. spects more strongly than in a nor- Burrell, of New York, as Advisor. mal year. Seventeen students were Mr. Elliott writes that the aim of this confirmed and sixteen baptized. mission is to unite, not to divide, Groups of students used part of the Christian workers. The basis of summer holiday by opening ten sum- unity is belief in the integrity of the mer vacation Bible schools in the va- Scriptures and in the deity of Christ. rious cities from which they came. In The mission plans to distribute Chris- tian tracts in China. Mr. and Mrs. order to raise money to meet the ex- Elliot were formerly in Chungwe, penses of these vacation schools about Kansu, connected with the First two-thirds of the student body went Brethren Church Mission of Long on chuh-soo diet, that is, gave up all Beach, California, and previous to meat, during all of the last month in that were in Changsha, Hunan, as school; and put the sum obtained, agents of the American Bible Society. The American Secretary of the Misabout $50.00, into the summer school sion is Dr. A. R. Covert, 204 W. funds. The Spirit of Missions re- Ocean Boulevard, Long Beach, Caliports that 150 students applied for fornia. entrance for the new academic year, with only 60 vacancies available. JAPAN.KOREA Nanking Bible TrainiJlg School Japanese Students Abroad THIS Evangelical Bible School was THE: Japanese Students Christian established about ten years ago Association in the United States and has been growing in size and in publishes a bulletin, which in October

gave the following information: "Of of strong churches a hundred years the two thousand or more students hence.~ who have been sent abroad by the The Yoshiwara in Politics Ministry of Education during the T past fifty years, 375 are still away. HE efforts to combat licensed prostitution carried on by various Of the latter number, 73 have been specializing in engineering, 59 in Christian forces in Japan have conmedical science, 41 in physical sci- tributed to make the question a politience, 79 in literature, 32 in econom- cal issue between the Conservative ics, 42 in agriculture, 40 in juris- Party of Premier Wakatsuki and his prudence, and 9 in other subjects. former supporters, the "The True In all there have been 19 women stu- Friends Party." "The publicists of dents sent abroad, the custom of the these embattled partisans, " says Ministry of Education being to send Time, "in their effort to cast blame about 150 instructors and students of for the Yoshiwara of Tokyo upon government universities and col- their opponents, have stirred the leges each year. For that purpose Japanese press to investigate the seat the Ministry has appropriated 1,656,- of responsibility for such places 000 yen during the year ending throughout the Empire. Dispatches March 31, 1926. Germany has the reported last week that so many largest number of these students with statesmen of both the government 89, while England has 49, France 48, party and the opposition have been America 35, Switzerland 9, Austria found to hold a direct financial in- 5, China 4, Italy and Belgium 2 each, terest not only in geisha-houses but and Holland, Sweden, and Denmark in resorts of the lowest type that the 8 each. The remainder are on their whole issue seems likely to be dropped by both sides as too inflammable. Diway back to Japan." rector of the Police Matsumura OI The Church in Rural Japan Tokyo, interviewed, said: 'Of course the Yoshiwara will be closed some· BISHOP NAIDE, of Osaka, one of time or other, sooner or later.' " the two first Japanese bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is A Funeral Brings the Gospel T eager to take np the problem of rural HE following story of a Japanese naval officer who became an earwork in his diocese. He says that he wants to send itinerant workers from nest Christian through the influenee village to village, to those who have of some Ameriean missionaries while returned home after being baptized he was stationed in the Caroline Is- elsewhere "and who have no Chris- lands, is told in The Christian Mis- tian friends nor any opportunity of sionary, published in Dayton, Ohio: receiving the Holy Communion. "Recently he and his family were Moreover, in order to discover Chris- visiting at his childhood home among tians who have been lost sight of, and the mountains, just beyond the east- to sow new seeds of the Gospel, I ern edge of this province. His six- should like also to send out a company year-old daughter suddenly died of evangelists…. At the present time there. The Buddhist family were at the churches in Japan are for the big first horrified when the parents in- towns and cities, and missions for the sisted on having a Christian funeral, country places are almost forgotten. -but they had to yield the point.

This country missionary work is the But where could they get a minister?

most difficult of all and takes a great None had ever visited the vicinity, deal of time, and it costs money to and there were no resident Chris- keep on sending people. It would be tians. The father finally got in touch difficult to establish self-supporting with Rev. Tsujimura, by long-dis- ehurehes, but if the work is done with tance telephone, and engaged him to patience it would be the foundation come and hold the serviee at the home.

NEWS FROM: MA:NY LANbS !I!H

It was not only the first Christian concubine, where the dying struggle funeral, but also the first Christian against leaving a world of suffering meeting of any kind ever held in that for the great black fearful unknown, region. II where mothers hang paper prayers Japanese Christians in Korea over their gates in superstitious hope that the smallpox demon will spare REV. R. E. McALPINE, D.D., of the little ones, where the sorceress is the Southern Presbyterian called in to scare away cholera, where Church, discusses in the Christian little children go blind from prevent- Observer some of the benefits which able conditions and the sick languish he thinks Japanese rule has brought to wholly uncared for. The burden, Korea, and goes on to describe the ravages, hopelessness and darkness of Japanese Presbytery of Chosen. He sin are evident on every hand." says: "The presbytery has been established a dozen years; it now has Women Pledge Preaehing Day..

T a dozen or more churches fully HA'l' Korea Christians tithe their time as well as their money is a organized and self-sustaining, and as many more groups rapidly approach- fact well known to readers of the RE- ing full development. The twenty- VIEW. Miss Olga C. Johnson, of odd members of presbytery are a fine, Chungju, tells how generously cer- efficient group of Christian workers, tain Christian women give their time and their reports showed- steady and to the Lord. She says: "At the solid progress. The church members women's general Bible class held in Kwangju include a judge of the once a year for the city and country local court, two heads of government the attendance was about the same departments, the chief of the peni- as last year, 170. During the evantentiary, railway station master, and gelistic meetings held each evening of several school teachers and business the nine days, eighteen women men……. In addition to working pledged their faith in Christ. These with these churches I have tried to were personally followed up in their seek out the Japanese in villages' homes. A' collection of days' was taken and thirty-five women pledged scattered everywhere, and offer the 380 days of preaching in their own Gospel to them. Though my days or neighboring villages. During the have been very limited, yet many ex- class I enjoyed teaching portions of periences have been most encourag- Leviticus. The women declared that ing. " if sacrificing to their ancestors had Needy Areas in Korea as much meaning as the Jewish sac- SO MUCH has been said of the rifices they would not feel so badly progress of Christianity in Korea over the money and effort wasted that such a reminder as the following during their non-Christian days."

from Rev. Robert Knox, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, has in it an ISLANDS OF THE SEA element of surprise. He says: "Oc- Filipino Student. ACCePt Christ S casionally one hears some one say ILLIMAN Institute, at Dumagu- ete, on the Island of Negros, was that Korea is evangelized. We do thank God for what He has done in recently described by a visiting edu- this land but let no one think the task cational eommission as "the most in- complete. In going from one little fluential Protestant institution of church to another we itinerators pass higher learning in the Philippines."

hundreds of villages where there is One form of the influence which it not a single Christian, where the exerts is shown in the following ac- masses are devil worshipers, where count by Mrs. C. A. Glunz of what women slave from morning till night she calls "the first life work confer- without love or care for the husband ence held in Dumaguete." . She says: who spends his money on his young "Rev. Donato Galia and Rev. Proculo

Rodriquez, both Silliman graduates, In Egypt, Mr. Gindhi, a blind came back to assist in the week's Christian, has been teaching a num- meetings. It was a real joy to have ber of blind students in El Azhar them with us and to have them give University, Cairo. Together they their own experiences to the stu- have been studying the Bible in dents. The town chapel was crowded braille for nearly two years. Some every evening with about four hun- have taken the braille Bibles back dred students, and many students had with them to their villages.

personal interviews with our visitors. This society aims also to rescue Fifteen cards were signed for full- blind children, to support blind evan- time Christian service, while many gelists and Bible women, home teach- others signed cards signifying their ers and masseurs and to publish the willingness to let the Master have His Scriptures for the blind. One of the way in their lives. Following these blind evangelists is now working in meetings we had the last Decision the hospital at Nazareth, Palestine.

Day service for the school year and New Zealand Sunday-Schools twenty-eight stood up and accepted Christ. " T HE churches of Auckland are evincing a keen desire to build up Light Breaks in New Guinea religious educational work. Confer- REV. F. W. WALKER, of the New ences of youth workers are becoming Guinea E~angelization Society, popular and profitable. Earnest atwrites: "A great change is taking tention is being given to the problem place in Papua which is full of prom- of training teachers. New Zealand is ise. In the neighborhood of Kwato particularly fortunate in having a the old apathy and dull indifference very effective and well-organized are things of the past. Natives will Bible class movement to which the walk eight, ten, and even fifteen miles churches look for leaders. Students to listen to preaching which formerly in theological colleges are now study- they would not go to the other end ing religious pedagogy and doing of the village to hear. Many say practical Sunday-school work.

quite frankly that they are sick and tired of their old heathen ways. Na- FOREIGN MISSIONS IN BATTLE tive public opinion is beginning to ARRAY recognize the claims of the teaching of Christ, and there is a very general An endless line of splendor, and pronounced desire to learn the These troops with hea.ven for home, With creeds they go from Scotland, With incense go from Rome.

Way of Life. Perhaps the most hope- These, in the name of J eBUS, ful indication of this change is shown Against the dark gods stand, in the eagerness of the children to They gird the earth with valor come to school. To be convinced of They heed their King 's eom~and. this you have only to watch the children streaming over from the adja- Onward the line advances, Shaking the hills with power Slaying the hidden demons, '

cent Island of Logea to Kwato regu- The lions that devour.

larly five days in the week." No bloodshed in the wrest1ing,- But souls new·born arise- Work for the Blind The nations growing kinder The child·hearts growing 'wise. AUSTRALIA is the headquarters of a "Mission to the Blind in Hea- What is the final ending' then and Bible Lands." It was The issue, can we know! founded by the late Robert A. Byers Will Christ outlive Mohammed' W~ll Kali's Altar go'

and its present organizing secretary This is Our faith tremendous_ is Miss Muriel Leighton (102 Union Our wild hope, who shall s~orn- Street, Windsor, Victoria). This society cooperates with other bodies who That in the name of Jesus ' aJ;'e helping the blind in all lands. The world shall be reborn!

-From CoUected Poems of Vachel Lindsay. (Macmillan..)

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEIW.

A Tibetan on Tibet: Being the Travels and circumstantial is'. it-indeed, often Observations of Paul Sherap, of Tach- wearisomely meticulous. . ienlu. By G. A. Combe. 8 vo. lOs. T. Fisher Unwin. London. 1926. The reader will not find anythmg When, in 1850, the Catholic mis, more of things Tibetan to ask ques- tions about after reading this volume. sionary, Abbe Hue, gave the world Behind the scenes always, and realizan intimate account of his famous ing what a foreigner wishes to know journey through Tibet and his nearly nine-months' stay in the capital, about his hermit fatherland, our Lhasa its vivid though unscientiiic Tibetan gives a moving picture of record deeply interested Occidentals this land of snows and summer pas.- ture land, of wandering lamas and in this unknown "Roof of the lamaseries and holy places of Tibet, World. " Here we have another rec- including the most sacred capital, ord of years of travel and residence Lhasa. While Lamaism is not disin that country, told to a competent cussed connectedly, here will be found a multitude of sketches of sectione. English scholar and student of Tib- taken one by one as Sherap travels etan Buddhism-often called Lama- about. ism. Sir Charles. Bell, himself resident at Lhasa nearly a year and one To add to the value of the volume, of our foremost authorities on things Mr. Combe contributes an abundance Tibetan, says of the narrator, of footnotes, made the more valuable by the help of missionaries who know Sherap: "We are introduced to a the Tibetan borders from years of Tibetan, who runs away from home residence and study, Mr. Edgar be- ing the most valued of all. His own when still a young boy, and travels opening chapter upon aspects. of Budday after day, month after month, dhism and the final chapter giving across the difficult mountain land, attaching himself' first to one party and an account of the "Mystery Play of then to another. Like many of his Tibet, " lasting two days with eleven race he has a quick, receptive mind, acts, are of themselves highly inter- esting and informative. H. P. B. and his account of what he sees and. feels and does, shows us Tibet from the inside. It reproduces the Tibetan atmosphere with simplicity and World-Wide Moravian Missions. Adolph charm. " As a later convert to Chris- Schulze and S. H. Gapp. 163 pp. $1.35 tianity, his views oj' Tibetan religion and $1.75 postpaid. The Comenius Press, do not represent his own bell.ef s, yet BiJthlehem, Pa., 1926. Paul Sherap describes manners and rites with entire impartiality, and Two hundred years of Moravian when he gives views of his guide in Christian missions, graphically depilgrimages as far south as Budh- scribed here in picture and story, are, gaya in India and for two years all for the most part, years of pioneer- ing in the most difficult fields. The over Tibet, we get that devout Bud- Moravians have set an example to dhist's reactions to sites and rites other Christian bodies by their devo- devoutly believed in. Readers of tion of life and SUbstance, by their Marco Polo's Chinese journeys will love and faith and obedience_ This find in Sherap's style almost a re- popular narrative tells of the early production of Marco's, so simple and days of the Church under the leader- 993 6

ship of Count von Zinzendorf and G. Wells, with whose views he is evithe subsequent mission work in dently in sympathy. The author tries Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, among in vain to answer the questions: American Indians, in the West In- "What is this thing we call religion? dies, in Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana, Whence did it come and why and South and Central Africa, on the how? Whither is it going?" borders of Tibet, in Australia and among lepers. Everywhere the labors Dr. Browne endeavors to prove of these missionaries have been that all religious belief has evolved marked by unswerving faith and from fear, from superstition, from self-denying love. Two hundred il- the practice of magic and an effort lustrations help to make the narra- to curry favor with or to appease the tive realistic. wrath of unseen forces. He believes that all religion is good and has A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- brought many blessings to society, vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. generally promoting morality and World Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. stimulating art. W. Roome. Map and Statistics. 64 pp. Is. World Dominion Press. London. Christians cannot accept Dr. 1926. Browne's story of the rise and power of Christianity, for he makes positive Nyasaland is the scene of a part statements without giving evidence to of David Livingstone's travels, of the establish their truth. For example, work of· Dr. Robert Laws, Donald he says that Jesus was born in Naz- Fraser and other well-known Scotch areth and that the record of His life Presbyterian missionaries. The story in the gospels is no more to be relied of the advance of the cross is a won- upon than the legends of Zoroaster. derful record of heroic adventure and He looks upon Jesus as only a sincere the results are inspiring. Now the but mistaken Jewish "prophet." If Britist Universities Mission, the Dr. Browne is as unreliable in his de- United Free Chureh of Scotland, scription of other religions as in his the Church of Scotland Mission, the outline of Christian history, his book Dutch Reformed Church (of South contains much" fiction." Jesus' mir- Africa), the South Africa General acles of healing are classed with those Mission, the Seventh Day Adventists, wrought by the dances and incantathe Zambesi Industrial Mission, the tions of "medicine men;" although he Nyasa Mission and the Baptist In- acknowledges that Jesus was an exdustrial Mission (of England), are traordinary personality, not underall working there in forty main sta- stood by any of His devotees, ancient tions and 1,923 outstations with 305 or modern. Dr. Browne, without European missionaries. In fifty reason, declares that Jesus tried in years evangelical converts have been vain to escape from death. The disgathered to the number of over 50,- ciples are looked upon as self-deceived 000 and about 300,000 patients are fanatics who told tales of the resurtreated yearly. The Protestant mis- rection that deceived others–except sion schools have 106,000 pupils and Rabbi Browne! This explanation of Roman Catholic schools report 27,- how it all happened, and how Chris- 000. The map in this pamphlet is tianity has become the dominant reexceptionally clear and comprehen- ligion, accepted by the most intellisive. gent people of the age, somehow fails to convince. This Believing World. L€wis Browne. II1us. 8, vo. 347 pp. $3.50. New York. What Is Faith! J. Gresham Machen. 12 1926. mo. 251 pp. and Index, with list of Biblical passages quoted. $1.75. New From the naturalistic standpoint, York. 1925. Dr. Browne (a modern Jewish rabbi) describes the great religions of the This book sets forth luminously the world. He dedicates the book to H. author's conception of what it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ the Church in England and Scotland "u~to salvation." Much is frankly was engaged in controversies similar controversial and not a little is to these which have raged so recently keenly critical. It would seem that among us. Weare not without some conservative and liberal alike might signs that the Church in America is agree to meet on the plane of such a within sight of calmer seas and milder pronouncement as this: "It is not as skies. If representatives of liberala quality of the soul that faith saves ism are as loyal to the Person or a man, but only as the establishment Christ as is this representative or contact with a real object of the of conservatism-and very many of faith. . . . The efficacy of faith then them are-we shall yet find a way by depends not upon the faith itself, con- which on other points than that of sidered as a psychological phenome- £aith in Christ we shall "agree to dif- non, but upon the object of the faith, fer and in all things resolve to love. " c. C. A. namely Christ."

It is useless to deny that there is a World Friendship Pictures-Set No. 1broad eclecticism which regards faith Pictures of Moslem children. Four colored as a quality of the soul without re- prints on still cardboard. 11 x 14 inches. spect to its {)bject. Books like this 75 cents a set. Missionary Education recall us to the faith of our fathers, Movement. New York. 1926. and to its ultimate object, the Person of Jesus ChrISt. The faith of our fa- These are designed for use with thers, however, is not so simple a children in connection with the study of Moslem lands.

thing as some may imagine. Evan- Scripture Calendars. 1927. Golden Grain, gelical faith is not devoid of intellec- Golden Text, Daily Manna, Daily Medita· tual elements. Mr. Machen earnestly tion, Yonng Folks, Bible Almanac, Home protests against the idea that there Almanac, Daily Light. 1 shilling to 2 is necessarily any opposition between shillings each. Golden .Grain Diary 1s faith and knowledge. He pleads for 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow, &otland.

a fuller knowledge 6f the Bible and These are attractive and helpful especially of the New Testament. He Scripture calendars with quotations is as earnest as John Wesley himself from the most eminent spiritual in defense of the doctrine of justifica- Bible teachers and writers. They tion by faith. He would not object will bring blessing to many lives and to the phrase, "justification by love," many home circles. They make ex- for he says, "That love alone (God's cellent Christmas and New Year love for us), is the love that saves. gifts.

And the means by which it saves is NEW BOOKS faith." Dr. Machen has a perpetual Ten Weeks with Chinese llandits. Harvey quarrel with those who regard con- J. Howard. 272 pp. $3.00. Dodd, Mead version as an achievement rather than & Co. New York. 1926.

an experience. The experience fol- The New lapanese Womanhood. Allen K. lows the achievement. Those who Faust. 161 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran find trouble in reconciling Paul's doc- Co. New York. 1926. trine of faith and James'8 doctrine of works should read Dr. Machen's Friends of the Caravan Trails. Elizabeth chapter on "Paith and Warks. " Harris. 127 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Christian Education. Philadel- phia. 1926.

Our brethren in Great Britain find Musa, Son of Egypt. Mary Entwistle and it difficult to understand the intensity Jeanette E. Perkins. 126 pp. 50 cents. of Dr. Machen '8 book, at times ap- Presbyterian Board of Christian Educa· proaching bitterness, as in his dis- tion. Philadelphia. 1926. cussion of Dr. McGiffert's book, "The God of the Early Christians," provoc- Ecuador: A Story of Missionary Achieveative as that book may be. It has ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

been more than a generation since (Concluded on Third Cover.)

tt;he··Christmas Problem.Solved Best Gift for Are Your Gifts Ready?

Pa.stors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teachers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers 01' other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers Why not THE MISSIONARY as a real send ~~~RLD Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, Illustrated articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- International derful story of Christ's work in North and South Interdenominational America, Asia, Africa, the Islands, and Europe. Evangelical Alive and Up-to-Date Special Offer—Good until December 25, 1926 Authoritative Inspiring SAVE $1.00. Two Subscriptions for $4.00. (One may be a renewal.) The REVIEW has We will send an appropriate card announcing your News from All Lands Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Thrilling Life Stories Best Methods for All Delightful Inexpensi'J'e Continuous Societies Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) Live Material for Sermons Facts for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate One subscription, $2.50.

ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY ———————————- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: j $2 50001r Ij one gift subscription} W b , $4: and one renewal REVIE ,to e Enclosed please find for for the sent for the year 1927 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name.

Address ······.Sent by…

BOOKS

(Concluned from page 993.; Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Couy Higginbottom. 129 pp. $1.25. .I!'leming H. Revell Co. Xew York. 1926.

The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 363 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. Philadelphia. 1926.

A Tibetan on Tibet. G. A. Combe. 199 pp. lOs. T. Fisher 'nwin. London. 1926.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. When They Sail 134 pp. 28 6d. Church ;l{issionar~' So- ciety. London. 1926. for Mission Fields Oui ldissions in India (1834-1924). E. Back of every Presby- Morris Wherry. 356 pp. $4.00. Strat- terian missionary who sails ford Co. Boston. 1926. for foreign fields is years of training. Our Church Abroad: The Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in America. Financial assistance elur- George Drach, Editor-in-chief. 2,58 pp. ing their tra1l1mg years is $1.25. United Lutheran Publication given by the Presbyterian House. Philadelphia. 1926. Board of Christian Educa- tion-if needed. New Challenges to Faith. Sherwood Eddy. 236 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. The average amount is New York. 1926. $150 a year.

A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- Groups of women, Sun- vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. 'World day schools, men's clubs are Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. W. "a d 0 p tin g" prospective Roome. 64 pp. Is. World Ilominion ministers and missionaries Press. London. 1926. nm,- in school.

Map of Nyasaland Giving Missionary Sur- Perhaps your school vey. Mounted, 58 6d. Unmounted, 3s. would be helped by such World Dominion Press. London. 1926. definite gi "ing. The amount is small. There is distinct Nehemiah, the BuiJder-A Biblical Drama vocational suggestion in with Music. Eleanor Wood Whitman. having the young people 32 pp. 65 cents. l'i1grim Press. Bos- help support a future mis- ton. 1926. sionary-following him to the field. Christ in the Four Gospels. .John H. Cable. 375 pp. $2,.00. Christian Alli- Full details from Room ance PUblishing Co. New York. 1926. 819 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. Chris- tian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

Children's Dramatizations. Elizabeth Ed· land. 48 pp. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926.

Ritual and Belief in Morocco. Edward Westermarck. 2 yols. I1Ius. 42… Mac- millan. London. 1925.

The Peoples of Southern Nigeria: A Sketch SBYTERJAN of their History, Ethnology, and Lan- guages, with an Abstract of the 1921 Census. P. Amaury Talbot. 4 vols. Vol. I-Historical Notes. Maps. 365 pp. Vol. II-Ethnology. Illus. 423 pp. Vol.

III-Ethnology. Illus. Loose Tables in cover. 425 to 977 pp. Vol. IV-Lin- guistics and Statistics. Appendices. 234 pp. 70s. Oxford Uninrsity Press. Lon. don. 1926.

Evolution in the Balances. Frank E. AI. WlTl1E~Sl>OON BUILDING PHILADE:J..PHIA len. 191 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

& Distinctive Contributions

The Church and Missions Watch… the Cross Rev. ROBERT E. SPEER Rev. J. D. JONES A concise study of tbe missionary motive in The noted English preacher pictures the events in the death of Christ and interprets their the Church, the new demands on foreign meaning with characteristic power.

missions, and the direct challenge on the Net, $2.00 mission nelds. Net. $2.00 'l"be Sell Disclosure 1001 mastratlons 01 New Cballenles to 01 Jesus PulElt aad Platform -Faith Prof. GEERHARDUS Rev. AQUILLA SHERWOOD EDDY VOS, Ph. D. WEBB, D.D. A revelation ofworld changes This remarkable presentation A fresh and invaluable col. and the need for the appli. shows tbe place of Messian· lectlon of illustrations for the cation of Christianity. ism in the mind of Jesus. use of public speakers. Net, Net, $1.50 Net, $2.00 $3.00 TbeExpositor'sYearBook Makinl Good in the Ministry Edited by Rev. Prof. JAMES MOFFATT, D. D. Rev. Prof. A. T. ROBERTSON, D. D.

A succinct survey of the work done in bibli. This appealing sketch of John Mark has a cal interpretation and theology during the helpful message for every preacher who wishes year 1925. Classified and indexed. Net, $4.00 to make good in the largest sense. Net, $1.50 The Gospel 01 th! The Spirit 01 Christ Highways 01 the Larger World Prof. CHARLES -Heart R. ERDMAN, D. D. Rev. F. W. Rev. G. H. NORWOOD, D. D. MORRISON, D. D.

Sermons of force and insight A new viewpoint of the doc. A series of sermons, graphic on a variety of interesting trine and significance of the and stimulating, by a master themes. Net, $1.75 Holy Spirit. Net, $1.50 preacher. Net, $1.50 What to Preach Probibition in the Rev. HENRY SLOANE United States COFFIN, D. D. D. LEIGH COLVIN, Ph. D.

These first Warrack Lectures delivered by an An authoritative and exhaustive stully reveal· American throw much light on the kind of ing the truth about the inception and progress preacbing needed today. Net, $2.00 of temperance in America. Net, $5.00 cAt all booksellers GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 'Publishers New York

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1914

ISLAM

Clues to the Contents TWErTY QUESTIO:S AiSWERED I~ TIIIS :CiIBER PREPARED BY }IRS. F, :.vI. GILBERT, BROOKLY"f, )J. Y.

1. Yhat out-af-door meetings for children begin with digging 111 the sand?

2. Dncler what circumstances did one tell the story of how in his youth he had stoned Adoniram Jnelson) 3. Vhat saying of the Prophet :Iohammed prevented the C011- verted Sheikh from accepting an invitation?

4. Vhat effect did the gift of the :IrssIONARY REVIEW OF THE YORLD have upon a pastor?

J. YVhen trying to solve a problem, what part of his body does a Siamese boy scratch, when an American would scratch his head?

6. ''!here and why have some British subjects declared their intention to become Frenchmen?

7. Vhat did some of the "Amazon Corps" carry under their arms as they set off for the front?

8. ''!hat missionary never gets provoked and endures all kinds of climate without danger? – 9. '1hat custom of European merchants is seriously hindering the work of missionaries on the Tibetan border?

10. In what land, to which missionaries first went only ninety years ago, is one church now supporting five foreign mis- sionaries?

I I. Into what was the dirty old Chinese theater transformed?

12. Vhat was the last word of the Zulu king to his people?

I3. J' ext to the Bible, what is the most wielely read book in the world?

I4. How did a Connecticut pastor solve the problem of his Sunday evening services?

IS. EOv many missionaries have gone out fro111 Dr. Robert F.

Horton's church in twenty-five years?

16. Why did the man seventy years old say that the story of Jesus could not be true?

J 7. The Graduate ~Cnion of Calcutta has undertaken what piece of work?

18. What Chinese province admits women to sit in the provincial assembly?

I9. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God?

20. '1hy did the Moslem father sav that it would be better for his boy to die than to be unable to bend his knee? -I ,i ~t.HltAijilff1rtfjrtfjritmllt"i/iljiriltlrrnlitrtfjit.HirDilltif]lnliifji/iljitlrrnlliillitnitlrrnIiiFl"it{(JIliWPl1W%MiI'li&l'if)irtfjWMiliidl ;::.:d~..N1I~':.:-J~~I~ ~… :r.~'.'I-'::'foIIl.'1'

u." f, "",t:!I;…,.l:I1 ":?I:Jr..J~~./'J, IllA.l<ll1t ·,1f.!t11"'H" '~""H It 1/1'/, Itt.I.Ut L ,{lUi! 4- " THE ISLAMIC FRATERNITY SIGNS OF WORLD-WIDE I NTEREST I N THE MOSLEM PROBLEM The numbe r of re views dev oted exclusively to the study of Islam ill ustrates forcibly the importance of th e proble m. The R ev'/./ c du, Afonde Mus~!lman has been published for seven years at Pari!? under ,th e editorship of P r ofessol- Chate11.er. It is a veritable encyclopedia of the Moslem thought ilnd politics of to -day. 1'"0 r evie ws are publis h ed in the German language: Der lsIam# by Professor B ecke r of Hamburg, one of the best-k n own authorities on Islam ifj. G:ermany'; a n d Die ','Velt des Islams? by P ro fessor George Kampffme ye r o f Be rlin. Jl. Ur Islatna is the Moslem World for . Russian reade rs, published by th e R oyal Society for Orie nta l . Stud ie!=i a t S t. Petersburg, under the editorship of Professor V. Barthold. The Moslems of India congratulate themselves in having a review (M·uslim India), publi she d in London, and r epresenting wha t is best · in Islam. The Review of Religions, published by the leaders of the Ahmadiyya Moveme:n t in the Panjab, has now reached volum e thirteen, and has ::t wide circulation. It undertakes to r efute all objections against ~ slam. In 1913 the Moslems of Pe king began to issue a bilingual monthly magazine in Arabic and Mandarin, entitled the fl.;los1em World. The Islamic FraternitJ' has b ee n published at irregular intervals at Tokyo, and is edited by an r ndian lIoslem. The only magazine that deals with the Moslem problem {rom the Christian mi ssionary standpoint is ThtJ M oslem I-Vorld~ published in London, and edit"'" by Rev, S. M , ZwemeI", D, D,

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.5 MAY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 5 Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the· Times OUTLOOK IN THE KIKUYU Conference incident which require the CONTROVERSY most careful consideration, possibly of the whole Anglican Episcopate. AT the request of the Archbishop In the meantime, however, he pro- poses to bring the subject to the at- of Canterbury, Bishop Weston* tention of the Consultative Body of of Zarizibar has come to England to Bishops representing various branches discuss in person the charges brought of the Anglican Communion (ex- by him against Bishop Willis of clusive of the American Episcopal Uganda, and Bishop Peel of Mom- Church). This Consultative Body, basa, for their action in connection which was created by the last Lam- with the Kikuyu Conference. Both beth Conference, is to meet in Eng- sides to the controversy having now land in July, and the Archbishop been heard, the Archbishop has acted says that he will ask its opinion as with a directness and vigor that can to whether the suggested plan of co- only be characterized as statesman- operation considered at the Kikuyu like. In a recently published state- Conference contravenes any prinment the Archbishop says that after ciples of Church order, and whether careful consideration of all the docu- the action of the two bishops in ar- ments in the case and of the verbal ranging for the communion service statements made to him by the at the close of the conference is Bishops of Uganda and Zanzibar, he inconsistent with the principles acis unhesitatingly of the opinion that cepted by the Church of England. he could not allow any inquiry into the matter to take the form of pro- These questions, Archbishop Davidceedings against the Bishops of Mom- son pointed out, are not novel in their basa and Uganda for heresy and application. In one form or other ·schism. He agrees, however, that they have been before him in conquestions are involved in the Kikuyu nection with the missionary work in China, Japan, West Africa, and eise- * Not "Western," as erroneously printed in our M arch number. – The editors seek te> preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of Il;.'s REVIEW, but de> not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in tbese pages.-EDITORS.

where. If e declares that "in the stir by an occasional excess of zeal for and glow of modern mIssionary work the extension of God's Kingdom on and in the nOYI7 frequent interchange earth. . . . Some form of working of experience and counsel among arrangement between the Church of mIssIonaries belonging to different England and of the great Protestant branches of the Church of Christ, bodies of the empire . . . would be and in view of the ultimate growth the greatest religious event since the and extension of purely native Reformation, and the heaviest re- churches, such questions call im- sponsibility would rest upon those peratively for patient thought and who for party or sectional ends de- for definite answer." The Arch- liberately added to the difficulty of bishop closes his statement with a this wonderful consummation."

fine assurance that he will use all In the same spirit the Church prayerful endeavors under the guid- Times, which, altho the spokesman ance of God and by the blessing of for the more advanced section of the our Lord to reach in practical form English Church, has frankly exprest a right and wise solution. This the opinion that the Bishop of Zanzi- document has done much to relieve bar acted hastily, declares that "the the tension and to quiet discussion one thing supremely necessary is to in the Church of England. It re- observe the principle of Christian veals the Archbishop as a far- charity as worked out in the main sighted and broadminded statesman current of catholic order. That OUI of the Church. fathers in God may be guided aright The Bishop of Zanzibar is not en- . in treating these momentous ques- tirely satisfied with the tone of the tions must be the prayer of every Archbishop's reply, and has 110t hesi- Christian heart. Months, and per- tated to point out certain particulars haps years, of such prayerfulness lie in which he thinks the Archbishop before us."

has erred in his estimate of the situ- WORLD-WIDE INTEREST IN ation, but the great body of the MOSLEMS Church of England will undoubtedly accept the Archbishop's decision with FOR centuries the Church of Christ regard to the method of dealing with was inclined to look upon the the subject with satisfaction and con- .Moslem problem as well-nigh hope- fidence. The Guardian, which is less of solution without special inter- representative of what might be position of God. A few saints here and called the norm of English church- there, like Raymond Lull or Henry manship, says that "the missionaries Martyn or Keith-Falconer, essayed to who communicated together at preach Christ to Mohammedans or to Kikuyu may have been carried away translate the Bible into Arabic, but by enthusiasm and have failed to the vast body of Christians scarcely realize the significance that would be expected to make any decided Chris- attached to their action at home, but tian impression upon the followers at least it was a noble enthusiasm of the Prophet of Mecca.

and the Church of England is not To-day the situation has changed going to be rent from top to bottom so marvelously that we can only in-

OF THE TIMES 3~3

terpret the signs of the times as in- new organizations desire to begin dicating the purpose of God to lead missions to Moslems. 1lis Church to new advance and new victories over Islam. Twenty-five 2. There is a large increase of years ago a cloud, the size of a man's knowledge concerning the extent, the hanel, came on the horizon in the teachings, the practises and the presformation of the Arabian mission, ent progress of Islam. Books are and the going out of a young man, multiplying, study classes are formed, Samuel M. Zwemer, to labor in the periodicals and pamphlets are taking neglected peninsula for the conver- up the subject with new vigor, and sion of Moslems. Since then, by the men and women, formerly ignorant hIessing of God, and through the of the subject, are becoming inliterature, the addresses, and per- formed and interested. sonal influences of this man the whole Church has seen a new light 3. V a rio u s interdenominational on the problem. The heroic instinct agencies are taking up work for Mohas been awakened and the very hammedans. The World's Sundaydifficulties have been a challenge to school Association devoted a session faith and courage. Volunteers have to the subject at Zurich, and was come forward for Turkey, for China, so stirred by the report on the confor Arabia, and for North Africa; dition and neglect of Moslem chilcan ferences have been held; plans dren that it has raised nearly have been laid, and literature has been printed and widely distributed. $50,000 to send workers among Here are some of the signs that them. One missionary, Rev. Stephen seem to indicate that God is prepar- Van R. Trowbridge, and his wife, are ing for a new advance: to go to Cairo this autumn, and others are to be sent to Albania and 1. The growing interest in the Mo- elsewhere to work for Moslem chilhammedans on the part of the dren. This Association has also churches at home. Thus far only a voted to appropriate $1,000 a year few are working among them-the for the next three years to develop Presbyterians in Persia and Syria, suitable Christian literature for Mosthe Congregationalists in Turkey and lem children. At present they have Albania, the Reformed Church in nothing of the kind of reading that Arabia, the English Church Mission- means so much in training the youth ary Society in Persia, Palestine, of America and England. Tndia, and Egypt, the Methodists in North Africa and India, the United 4. The Y. M. C. A. is also looking Presbyterians in Egypt, and the on the Moslem field, and associations Netherland Societies in, the Dutch have been formed and secretaries ap- East Indies. Now, however, the pointed for Cairo, Jerusalem, Conchurches and missionary boards that stantinople, and other centers. Some have no work for Moslems are wish- of the most important Christian work ing to corne into line. They realize for Moslems is done among the that there is a contest worth enter- young men in colleges and univering. a victory worth winning. Many sities attended by them. Universities at home are interested in the oppor- tunity. Students at the University of Michigan are already responsible

for a mission hospital in Busrah, Nile 1[ ission Press. Their chief ob- Arabia. jection was apparently to the story 5. There are evidences of new of the "Twice-born Turk," now statesmanship in the Christian pro- heing published in the REVlEW, and paganda for Moslems. Conference a distaste for the truth, taught in the of workers among them-like that tracts, that Christ died on the cross- in New York in 1913-can not faii to a fact which they deny. The real . produce good results in a better un- cause for this antagonism is that the derstanding of the problem, better truth is having effect. The mission- methods and closer cooperation. A aries in Egypt are moving with tact new Christian university is now and caution, but in love and without sought for Cairo-one that will need fear, and the Government has re- $2,000,000 for its establishment, and fused to interfere.

will offer the best education to Mos- Surely this is a time for earnest lem youth; but under Christian in- prayer in behalf of Moslems, for fluences and with Christian teaching. converts and for missionaries work- There is a larger conception of ing among them. The wisdom and the task and the obligation before us. power of God are the only hope of The fields have been studied, and success, but the resources in the now plans are under consideration for hands of Christians must be placed reaching the untouched Moslems of at His disposal.

China, and for stemming the tide of WOMEN AND CASTE IN INDIA Moslem advance in Africa.

6. Lastly, there are stirrings In ONE of the greatest barriers to Moslem lands that indicate the awak- Christian progress in India is the ening of Mohammedans to the caste system. For a century Chris- strength of Christianity. Followers tian teaching and European civiliza- of the prophet are no longer indiffer- tion and commerce have been at ent or confident of their impregnabil- work to disintegrate this barrier, and ity to Christian truth. Conversions there are increasing evidences that it in Malaysia, in India, in Africa and is slowly crumbling. An 0 the r Turkey have opened their eyes to the hindrance to Christian civilization is all-conquering power of Christ, and th~ purdah or strict seclusion of the they are arousing themselves in op- better class of women.

position. Having lost political power The Indian Social Reformer of they can no longer openly carry out Bombay has printed some striking the decree of death to converts, but resolutions passed at the Seventh they are raising a hue and cry against Social Conference of the United the work of Christian missions. In Provinces of India: Egypt, Moslems not only persecute "This •conference is strongly of any .of their fellows who reveal an opinion that every effort should be interest in Christian truth, but they made to promote and expand the have endeavored to persuade the education of women-elementary, Government to put a stop to the dis- secondary, and higher-in these tribution of the Khutbas and other provinces, and considers it the duty Christian literature published by the of all educated Indians to take steps

OF THE

for the improvement of existing Representative Councils 'of Missions, schools and for the establishment of to effect greater efficiency, closer co- new ones. operation, and a more complete and "In the opinion of this conference scientific plan for the evangelization woman's progress in any sphere of of India. There are now Repre- life is absolutely impossible, unless sentative Missionary Councils for and until purdah is done away with. Madras, Bombay, Behar and Orissa, "This conference is of opinion that Mid-India, the United Provinces, the girls should not be married before Panjab, Bengal, and Burma, each of they are sixteen, and young men which has elected two members to before they have completed their serve on the first National Missionary education, and in no case before the Council. These elected members age of 21. have selected 20 others, so that 36 "This conference is strongly of form the first National Missionary opinion that the injustice of pro- Council.

hibiting young widows in certain Five Church of England bishops castes from remarrying should be re- are included in these members, and moved, and that those who remarry there are representative missionaries should not be excommunicated. of various other denominations. Spe- "This conference places on record cial attention may well be called to its conviction that the institution of the nine native Indians, two of them caste is obstructive to the progress of women, who are enrolled in this im- the Hindus toward the ideal of a portant body. These are Rev. L. T.

united nation, and urges that inter- Ah Sou of Rangoon, Mr. K. C.

dining without distinction of caste, Chacko of Travancore, Miss Khero and intermarriages between different Bose, Dr. S. K. Datta, her nephew, sects of the same castes, as also be- Rev. J. R. Chitamber, Mr. S. C.

tween members of the same caste in Mukerji, Dr. K. Pamperrien, Mr. R..

the different provinces of the country, T. Paul, and Miss Susie Sorabji.

should be actively promoted." The missionaries of one hundred It is inevitable that the caste sys- years ago would hardly have believed tem must go and with it Brahmin such a united missionary council to be prestige and the social ostracism of possible.

outcastes. It may take a century to FEDERATED MISSIONS IN JAPAN effect this result, but ultimately Christian brotherhood must win. THE annual conference of the Federated Missions in Japan has A NATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL come to be recognized as one of the A FOR INDIA great forces in the missionary life of S one of the fruits of the con- the Land of the Rising Sun. The ferences on unity a national mis- work of the conference this year had sionary body for India has come into been prepared by committees who existence. The new council is purely had investigated in 15 or more great consultative and advisory in character, fields of inquiry. Industrial welfare, but it is full of promise, and is likely, eleemosynary work, distribution of in cooperation with the Provincial evangelistic forces, Christian litera-

ture, Christian education, temperance, of public funds and by plans to ininternational peace, Sunday-school stitute economical policies. work, summer schools, language schools, and schools for missionary Fortunately, this revolution is pochildren-these were some of the litical and not religious, so that the subjects regarding which the com- liberty of worship recently granted mittees presented their findings, after by an amendment to the PerUVIan which the conference actecl upon the Constitution wiII not be interfered recommendations growing out of the with. A correspondent of E'i'anreports. gclical Christel/dom in Cuzco writes that the Roman Catholic party worked Plans are also going forward for fnriously to stir up religious riots, the "Three Years Evangelistic Cam- and tried to prevent the amendment paign" to reach the unevangelized in from passing the Chamber of Depu- Japan. The whole country has been ties. However, all the predictions of divided into eastern and western dis- ruin which they proclaimed from press tricts, and plans 'Ire laid to begin and pulpit had no effect on the peofrom Moji and Shimoneseki in April ple at large.' Public sentiment and and work up the railway toward the free press heartily approved the Kobe before summer. The home passing of this measure, and some church should join in prayer that a even desired the complete removal of real revival will be experienced at Article 4 from the Statute Book. this very beginning of the campaign. The amended article reads: "The Nation professes the Catholic, Apos- I )ERTY AND REVOLUTION IN tolic, and Roman religion, and the PERU State protects it." The part removed reads, "and does not permit the pubpOLITICAL disturbances in the lic exercise of any other." The next republics of Latin America are step will be the separation of Churcll and State. so cOl11mon that comparatively little attention has been paid to the recent CORRECTIONS successful revolution 111 Peru. Colonel Benavides, at the head of On page 84 of the REVIEW for Febonly a thousand men, seized the ruary, the reference to American Bappresidential palace and took President tist Missions has to do with the Canadian BiIIinghurst prisoner. The Peruvian Baptists. (The Board of Missions of the Congress thereupon convened in ex- Baptist Convention of Ontario and traordinary session and elected a Quebec.) junta of six men to govern the country until a general election could be In the REVIEW 'for March a contrast held. It is doubtful if the revolution was drawn between God's love for the wiII advance prosperity in Peru, as world and that of American Christians. the deposed President is the son of as shown by their gifts. It should an English father and a Peruvian read: "American Protestant communimother, and had shown marked abil- cants so love the world that they give ity in political life. He created oppo- each year on the average eighty cents sition by his efforts to stop the waste per member, and one in 2,000 of their number as a missionary, that the un- evangelized world should not perish but have eternal life." The substitution of "eight" for "eighty" was a typographi- cal error.

HALL OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, LAHORE, }NDIA

OPENED MARCH 24, 1913 A World-wide Work for Young Women A REMARKABLE HISTORY OF PROGRESS AND OF OPPORTUNITY BY MISS A . ESTELLA PADDOCK, NEW YORK Special Worker of tbe National Hoard of the Young Women's Christian Association HE most international, that is belting the globe, reaches even unto its womanhood. Turkish mT the most interracial, armies have striven, principalities the most inclusive in have been won and lost, but the veil faith, the broadest in of the Mohammedan woman has not scope, the largest and been Ii fted, nor has the sunlight most democratic or- penetrated to the harem. Last year, ganization of women in the world is Turkish women were plotters, inthe World's Young Women's Chris- stigators, parties in the New Turkish tian Association. The most startling, movement. The slogan, "Liberty, most revolutionary, and most sig- Equality, Fraternity, Freedom," has nificant facts of the past five years called to life schools for Turkish are concerned with the changes women, and when women go to among womanhood. Revolutions, school they com e away to a new refo..ms, and new governments life. In February of this year the among men constitute history. In Moslem Government adopted a policy isolated instances, the women of one more freighted with significance than or another nation have attained to a any other measure which the new new standard of life, but the sweep government has established. It has of the present national consciousness

opened Moslem universities to Mos- no other oriental country' has done lem women. thus far. The valued work of the The British Government of India Red Cross nurses in the war is as has deposed princes, elevated gov- deserving of honor as is the spirit of ernors, constructed cities, created her brave soldiers. The rapid growth irrigation systems, advanced educa- of industry, with the dearth of able- tion for men, but Indian women re- bodied men, has hurried nearly a _mained untaught, secluded by re- half million of Japanese women and ligious custom, exposed to the lust children into her factories, working of men in temple, in market, and in for twelve hours a day. The Gov- marriage. Recent Indian national ernment employs 13,000 young consciousness has brought new laws women in post-offices and railway for women. These were formulated offices, while the educational system by Indians. They secure protection has assembled 15,000 young women to young girls, advance the age of in high schools, colleges, and univer- marriage, allow widows to remarry, sities of Tokyo. One-half of these and in one state they have cleared are strangers to the complex life of the temples of dancing-girls. The the great city.

British Government has re-established Immigration, that great and threat- education for women. ening, but resourceful asset of the In China the revolution was fol- United States, has produced in Latin- lowed by a rebellion. The unstay- America, especially in Buenos Aires, able tide of modern progress that is a most crucial need. Thousands of sweeping that mighty people to its women from all the nations of destiny as a leading race among man- l'~urope and from the United States kind has swept deep enough to in- feel the call of adventure to that clude Chinese womanhood. In great continental metropolis, seeking 1902, aside from mission schools, a. possible fortune. The cost of there were two schools for girls in living there is extremely high and China. To-day, there are few towns moral safeguards are almost wholly of any importance, from the coast to lacking. Spanish-speaking women the remote inland, where may not be are stirring to the new life.

found provision for the education of Following the advance guard of girls. The power to organize, to Christian missions throughout the agitate, that was learned in par- world, and at the request of the mis- ticular during the anti-foot-binding sionaries, the World's Committee of crusade, has produced women's the Young Women's Christian Asso- clubs; clubs opposed to the mother- ciation* has been called upon to in-law; clubs for literary develop- – ment; a sporadic suffragist move- • The World's Young Women's Christian Asso- ment; a boycott against an immoral ciation has its headquarters in London. 1111 ex- governor, and other local but im- exutive committee is British, its World's Secre- pressive movements. tary is American. Constituting the World'. Japan, with twenty-five years of Association are ,eighteen nations organized na- education for women, is employing tionally to promote tbe work of the -Young them in offices and in industries as Vomen's Cbristian Association, together witb fifteen nations not yet fully organized. Appeal. for foreign work of the Young Women" Cbri. lian Association are .ent to the World', Com-

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG

supply secretaries, whose work in with the greatest amount of educamission lands is to study these great, tion thus far to be found among immediate transitional movements . women in those countries. In India, among women, and to seek to guide when the Government discontinued Christian and non-Christian young primary education for girls, because women in their relation to these developments in the home, in social, in industrial, and in religious life.

To those who have the privilege of acquaintance with other lands, other peoples, the word "foreign" is becoming a term obsolete in its generally accepted meaning. It is our ignorance, not alone the ignorance of the Near East or the Far East, that has made their women different from liS. With the adoption of modern inventions, modern conveniences, modified modern customs, the women of the Eastern world a're being classified in terms of America and of Europe, and lo! they are like us-so like llS!

Work Among Women Students DU . LI 131 CU-CHINESE Y. W. C. A. WORKER Practically every nation has now A C h ristian Ph ys ician in th e Methodist Hospital, institutions for the education of N gncheng, China women. In the Near East there are few; in the Far E ast, with the ex- of the lack of response of the people ception of Japan, until the last de- to the provision made for it, miscade, there were none. Everywhere sions iucreased their efforts. In there is a developing sentiment that China, the most effective teachers a nation's progress is dependent upon 111 Government schools have been its women's education. Japan has 10rmer students in Christian mishad an educational system for women sion schools. Of thirty-one Chinese for more than a quarter of a cen- women educated abroad, eight are tury. Christian missions of India, now teachers in mission schools; five China and Turkey are to be credited are physicians in mission hospitals; nine are married and occupying inrnittee, and by them delegated to various countries fluential social positions; one has who . may be able to supply the workers. Thu s private medical practice; one is 111 far, England, United States, Canada, and Au.· Government medical work; one In traHa on]y have sent secretaries to countries ab road: T..bese secretaries are trained, appointed, and financed by the nation from which they are sent.. Their activities a re directe d by a National Committee in the coun try to which they are sent . The Natjo~al Board of the Young Women 's Christian Association of the United States has sent out to fiv e fore ign countries thirty-t wo workers, all of th em experienced v omen in Assnc1-ation" w01'k in the United States.

social work; two at home; one usefulness of the Association for the teaches in a private school; three women of Tokyo. A large number are secretaries of the Young vVo- of members attending the Bible men's Christian Association. One classes and socials are young women of these latter, a graduate of from Government and private schools Teachers' College, is director of edu- of Japan's capital. Japanese women cational work in Shanghai; one who have lived abroad are strong from Wellesley is director of physical leaders in the Association social life. education, and one, with two years of training in England, is associate In India, the British Government general secretary of the Shanghai has provided schools for teachers for Association. The national secretary technical training and medicine. In of Japan, a graduate of Bryn Mawr, Calcutta, 370 women are in atis a Japanese woman whose influence tendance at these schools; in the has been felt not only in the United Collegiate School there are 170; in States, but· in Britain and on the medicine, 49; in teachers' training, continent. She has recently been in I49. Thousands of girl students are Formosa conducting evangelistic ser- found in the lower schools. In the ;ices for the Presbyterian Church. total number of high schools of A Smith College graduate is secre- India, the girls number 17,000, of tary at Yokohama. The most whom 10,000 are Christians, demonprominent leader of education among strating the contribution of mission Japanese women, a former student work to the education of Indian of Bryn· Mawr, has been president women. The Government schools of the Tokyo Association for six provide no religious instruction. years, and is now serving on the Many of the students are not resi- National Committee of Japan. dents of the city where they are studying. The Association, therefore, In the mission schools of China, renders a very vital service to Govthere are thirty-three branches whose ernment students by providing hostels, work is analagous to the student arranging for supplementary educawork in the United States. In Japan tion, as well as Bible instruction. there are eighteen branches; in Turkey, approximately fifteen; and In the schools of Turkey may be in India fifty-eight. There is in the found young women of varying cities of the Far East no sharp line of nationalities – Greeks, Armenians, demarcation between what is known Bulgarians, French, Jews, Servians, in America as college and city work. Albanians, Arabs, and Turks. To Thus, in Tokyo, the work of the city each of these young women her na- Association has to do largely with tion and her religion are inseparable. students in the Government schools. Dr. Mary Mills Patrick of the Con- Twenty-seven student Bible classes, stantinople College for Women, dewith an enrolment of 240, meet fines the need of the Turkish girl to weekly under the auspices of the be that of character training, of de- Tokyo Association. Socials are fre- veloping power to make life more quently held, and Japanese pastors comfortable, to learn economic ways and missionaries attest the growing and means, to be taught practical methods of living. To assist in this

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN 33

work in the schools-Christian, Mo- conditions, birth and death rate, emhammedan, and Jewish as God directs ployment, education, and the propor- -two secretaries were sent in I9I3 tionate share of each race and each ' to study conditions in Turkey and to religion in relation to these various prepare to guide this work for civic conditions. Few, if any, cities Turkish women. in the United States can present any such complete catalogue of existing Amona the Graduate Students conditions. There are sixty mem- bers of this union. In the Shanghai, The Graduate Union of Calcutta is AT THE ANDOZAKA HOSTEL OF THE TOKYO Y . W. C. A.

an organization oi Indian, British, China, Association there IS a recent and American women, graduates of organization called the "Returned universities in their respective coun- Students' Club," which is uniting the tries. This is the largest qrganized young women in Shanghai, who have body of educated women i~ India, studied in the Unite~ States, for the and has made a unique and alto- purpose of inspiration and for congether excellent study of Calcutta. sidering plans of work for their own The report of the commission deals people. with oriental conditions which alone are usually baffling to tabulate. The Hostel.. and their Value Despite the complexity of the city, there is given a summary of the Madras has two hostels for sturaces, religions, health, and sanitary dents-one for Indian students, one

for Europeans and Anglo-Indians.* baptized into the Church. Vassar Bombay has a student hostel. It was College has contributed funds for in one of the hostels in India that a that part of the new central building Hindu girl student came to her first which will be used as a hostel. It is knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. to be built on a site provided by an During her second year of residence American friend. These student she attended a camp in the hills and hostels in Tokyo are in close touch became a Christian. She invited a with the Bible class work conducted group of her friends to study the through the city Association. In Scriptures. On her return to the Shanghai there is considerable decity she was urged to inform her mand for hostel accommodation, parents of her intention to receive which is provided for only in part baptism. This she was very reluctant in the present headquarters. The to do, but finally consented to go to need for hostels in Canton is them with her request for their per- evidenced by the request made by mission. The result she feared fol- the director of education for the lowed-messengers came in haste to province, that the Canton Association take her home. All communication provide a hostel for Government with everyone in the association was school girls. forbidden. For months nothing was learned of her, then it transpired Y. W. C. A. Buildings and Hnmes that her parents had hastened her into a marriage with a man for The National Board of the United whom she had no respect. She was States has been liberal in assisting taken by him to another city. All the cities in the Far East in securing that can be done for her must be buildings for local work. In India, done by prayer. at Lahore, Madras, Calcutta, and Colombo, buildings have been pro- In the University Settlement of vided. A central building in Tokyo Bombay, affiliated with the Young is to be soon under construction. Vomen's Christian Association, the brighter side of the picture is seen. For the European and Indian A splendid Parsee young woman, wo'men, in seventeen cities of India who has accepted Christ, is now one boarding homes are established. of the staff of workers in the Settle- These are in some places the only ment. She is a tremendous power safe provision for residence for among the Parsee women in the city young women in the cities. Some of Bombay. of these homes are open to transient guests from other countries. In In Tokyo, Japan, two centrally Tokyo there is a residential club and located hostels of the Young pension open to Western women Women's Christian Association, with guests, Yokohama. influenced by the Japanese matrons, are constantly Tokyo Association, has organized its filled with residents. Last vear, thir- Japanese business girls of superior teen .of these young women were education into a branch having their own secretary and club rooms. .. "Anglo-Indian" is the term adopted by the British Government for the people formedy It was during a social event at the known as Eurasian. Buenos Aires Association-the home

c- WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

was open to inspection to all guests; lIational director of physical work all the rooms were decorated and the who had been for fifteen years supper was in progress-that a note director at the University of Wiswas passed along to the mistress of consin. She is meeting with enceremonies, "My room is shut and couragement from Government offidark, do not attempt to open it." After cials, heads of Government schools, the evening's festivities were con- and from the missionaries. Japan cluded explanation came—–a home- has a well-developed physical system less, intoxicated, wandering woman in its own public schools. had been brought to the Association doors. There was a hasty call for Work for the Nurses the secretary, and having nowhere else to care for her on this festive It was through a student in Tokyo, night, the secretary had used her Japan, a patient in a hospital, that own room as a shelter to the wan- attention was called to the 3,000 derer, that she might be restored to nurses in Tokyo. The young woman herself and to her God. had come from a family whose re- ligion was idolatrous rather than The Indian Young Women's Chris- ethical. She attended the private tian Association has six holiday school of Miss Tsuda, a Christian homes for women. These provide a and a leading Japanese educator. social and recreative refuge for the /oluntary Bible classes under the membership. They come from the Association are held in the school. hot cities of the plains for quiet The second year there is a required times of meditation to these homes in course of ethics. This the yOl1ng the hills. Bombay held two camps woman studied thoroughly, as she last December for school girls, at- did all her work. Her position was tended by Parsees, Hindus, and other a difficult one. She was criticized dasses of students. Calcutta's sum- for her devotion to the idols-both mer home is at the foot of the in- by Christians, and by other girls spiring Himalayas. Throughout the who were adherents of the more hot season groups of young w.omen, general form ot Japanese religion. under a camp mother, are in con- She defended her position as being stant residence there. that of faithfulness to "historic re- ligion." After her graduation she There are no women more need- joined the Bible class in the Tokyo ing intelligent direction as to their Association arranged especially for physical life than the women in the the alumnae of her school. While a Orient, upon whom the natural IT:ember of this class she became ill climatic conditions have strong in- and was in the hospital for "one fluence. So keenly is this feIt in hundred days"; there she was visited Jndia that the British Government, by Christian friends and secretaries always generous in its support of the of the Association. On her recovery Association in its borders, made she was baptized. Her new Chrisstipulation, in giving aid, that in tian consciousness had given her a Bombay and Calcutta the building concern for the welfare of the should include space for physical nurses; their lives were devoid of classes. To China has been sent a

A PHYSICAL CU LTURE CLASS CONDUCTED BY THE Y. W . C. A. IN COLOM BO, CEYLON cheer and of any thought for their she feIl suddenly iII. Her last words welfare. She sought to bring them were incoherent; her sister, a Budspiritual refreshment. Through her dhist nun, was in attendance, and she earnestness sh e brought about a meet- caught clearly but one sentence, "Tell ing of the bu siness managers of the them I remember what I heard.' hospitals in Tokyo. The whole question of the nursing profession was China, also, has one organization under discussion. The position of the among medical students and nurses nurse as a professional worker and at Su-chau. In associations of not a servant was discust, and at the India there are clubs of medical first meeting there was some talk with students. regard to provision of a club house, reference being made to the club for Among the Industrial W orken nurses in New York City. While the bulk of the popUlation A committee of investigation had in India, China, and Japan is agrias chairman a nurse who had been cultural, famine and war and politihead of the hospital ship which made cal disturbances have crowded into voyages between Manchuria and Japan the cities thousands of families. The during the war. Three Bible classes women of these families have a lifefor the nurses were formed. At one of time of grinding, petty duties. Modthe special meetings for these hospital ern industry has stretched out its women there was in attendance a iron hand and ·separated women wistful-eyed, overworked nurse from from their sordid homes during long the charity hospital; two weeks later hours. Their surroundings are often cleaner and more wholesome in the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

factories than in their homes, but years the industrial problem in China there is not yet a purpose to care for for women will command a conthe toiler. Human life is replaceable siderable portion of the time of the by other lives. Machinery is costly, Association. An ex-school girl in and the balance of economy 15 Japan, who was forced to leave SOME OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. W. C. A.

summed up against life rather than school, took a position as matron in machinery. a factory and appealed to the Young 'lomen's Christian Association for In India, cotton mills with foreign help in reaching her associates in inownership employ tens of thousands dustry. She is now a matron of a of women. The Bombay Young dormitory in a factory that employs Women's Christian Association main- nearly 2,000 women and girls, and, tains four Indian women who seek through her, monthly meetings are to introduce the Gospel among these conducted in this one factory. Other outcast mill operatives. In China, a factories offer an open door to the small beginning among the 30,000 Association worker. women in Shanghai was made, but was indefinitely discontinued some Religious and Educational Work years ago because of the illness and enforced resignation of the secre- Shanghai conducts evangelistic sertary. The growth of commercial in- vices each Sunday, which are atdustry indicates that within a few tended by more than one hundred

women, 70 per cent. of whom exercises in two of the Government have little other touch with Chris- schools of Tientsin. One of these tianity. The Bible classes of this vvas the Normal School, the leading Association enroll more than three educational institution in China. The hundred women each week. These revolution broke. All schools dis- classes are held in at least four banded; the secretary was called to Chinese dialects. In the cities of Shanghai to help in work for Man- India, the weekly religious service is darin-speaking refugees. The Tientsin universal, in addition to their ten to secretary met one of her former twenty-seven Bible classes conducted Normal School pupils on a street- weekly. A special effort is being car in Shanghai while engaged in made to bring members into m- tbis work, and learned that she, with telligent relationship with the her classmates, was with the churches. Women's Army, the far-famed In almost every city of India "Amazon Corps" of the Chinese where there are a considerable num- revolution! In a short time she was ber of British residents, Anglo- welcomed to their camp. A mis- Indian girls are seeking commercial sionary physician, also a refugee, education in order to fill the posts was secured to teach "first aid of typists and stenographers. For to the injured" to the Normal School these young women the Association pupils.' Out of this group grew a in India provides instruction. In Bible class of nine. But on the Lahore, the Government subsidizes morning of their meeting for organi- teachers and equipment. In Madras, zation, orders came for the Women's partial support is given to the young Army to proceed to Nanking! They women in the Association boarding set off for the front, literally with a home, that they may have aid in copy of "Studies in the Gospel of establishing themselves in self-re-· Mark" under their arms. That Sun specting, self-supporting industry. Yat Sen forbade the young women In China, classes in English conver- to go into battle is history. Peace sation are popular. Shanghai, China, came. The Normal School reopened, has a regularly organized educational and the Amazons exchanged their department to meet the needs of b0111bs for books. The secretary.

young married women, whose home returning to Tientsin, gathered to- life makes attendance at mISSIon gether her Bible class, and within a schools impossible. That Associa- month had enrolled more than twenty tion also provides instruction in for weekly Bible study. These cooking, sewing, typewriting, Fre.nch, young women form the nucleus for hygiene, Mandarin conversation, etc. the membership of the Tientsin Asso- The story of beginnings in clatlOn, which was organized in Tientsin, China, which is the chief March, 1913. One of their number Government educational center of is preparing to assist as secretary in the republic, reads like a romance. the Association, while others of them A Young Women's Christian Asso- have a private school to which they ciation secretary, a student of the welcome the Association.

language, was asked to teach physical rn Fll-chau, a crisis was precipl'

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

A COOKING CLASS IN T HE Y. W. C. A., BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINE tated because of one meeting con- eiation membership. Altho organized ducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, in in its present condition but six years, 1913, for Government school girls. merchants, policemen, clergy, ships' Two thousand students attended, and captains, and consular representatives five hundred signed cards 'signifying are constantly referring emigrant their intention to study the Gospel, young women to the Association for to pray, and to accept the Truth as care and advice. The Association revealed in Christ as they were led. center provides lodging for a limited The missionaries of Fu-chau wrote number of young women. Two to headquarters asking for secretaries Spanish-speaking secretaries, one a at once to help meet the situation. Mexican and one a Uruguayan, are Two American secretaries were directing work among Spallishchanged in their appointments and speaking women. Both of these sent to Fu-chau in May. They are young women have had Association overseeing work in Bible classes and training in the National Board Trainstudying the language (a require- ing School for Secretaries in New ment which is made of all Young York City. Women's Christian Association secretaries in China and Japan). The Argentine is a country of great material progress, of rapid Amona the Women of Latin-America growth, and the cost of living is high. There is a regrettable dearth Buenos Aires is the metropolis of of adherence to any religious belief the continent, a city of one and a among the people, which creates a half millions, to which immigrants dangerous moral and social atmosfrom all the countries of Europe and phere. Young women who come to from the United States are flocking. seek work find themselves in a place In Latin-America the Young difficult to secure proper lodgings; Women's Christian Association has expenses are great, and there is little a field analogous to that in the moral support to save them from United States. Women from the perils of the city. To meet this twenty-three nations are gathered need, the British and American into Young Women's Christian Asso-

women in Buenos Aires organized a non-Christian girls attended and Young Women's Christian Associa- were led to face the claims of Christ; tion. all of the fifteen have been baptized into the Church since the conference. Student Conferences for Women India conducts conferences both in summer and in winter. The impact A unique incident occurred 111 of the lives of these Christian women Turkey in 191 I, just after the makes them markedly active in work Vorld's Student Christian Federa- for their own people. A limited tion Conference in Constantinople. number of non-Christian students are The leader of the conference made yearly included in the attendance. a short visit to the cities near Con- stantinople to hold evangelistic During 19I3 there were enrolled meetings. An American student sec- ill the colleges of the United States retary of the Young Women's Chris- lOI Oriental women students. Of tian Association was sent to Sophia. these, no less than 57 attended the Despite her letter of introduction American summer confe.rences. and her personal representations of what she was to do, the university Results of Association Work authorities were firm in refusing her the privilege of addressing the stu- This fragmentary account of the dents. In despair of obtaining her work of the Young Women's Chrisobject, she was returning to her car- tian Associations in these five counriage, when along the corridor of tries is, for the most part, a record the university came a student. There of beginnings. The decade in which was a flash of recognition, and call- the Association is come to its greating the secretary by name, she ex- est usefulness is not yet past. Dr. citedly demanded how she came Soothill of China has called the there and what she was doing. It Young Women's Christian Associawas a young Greek girl who had tion "the vestibule of the church." been for some years in an American In these days of sweeping change, of college. She had met the secretary, unstable social equilibrium, it is no and through her had come to a doubt well that there shall be to the deeper life in Christ. Mutual ex- Christian Church of the East a planations were made, the secretary vestibule to which women are adwas escorted back to the office of the mitted from the storm of uncerfaculty, and personally introduced. tainty about them and made ready- A meeting of the entire student body through contact with the missionaries and faculty to hear the echo of the and the strongest Christian women Constantinople Conference message leaders of India, China, Japan, and of Christian fellowship resulted. Turkey, who constitute the boards of the Young Women's Christian Asso- During the past summer two ;;tu- ciation-to enter the Church. dent conferences were held in Chl11a, with representatives from more than It is significant that in the Go!'pel thirty mission schools. The eighth stu- services which are held weekly in dent conference for Japan the past almost every Association there is an year had an attendance of two hundred attendance of non-Christian women and twenty-eight students. Fifteen who have no other contact with the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

Church (in Shanghai this percentage are on file requests from the misis seventy). These women are later sion body of Peking, from the Ceninvited to join the various Bible tral Tract Society at Hankow ann classes arranged for the grollps of from the missionaries in Chengtu, Association activities. It is in the for immediate occupancy of these Bible class that they are brought face cities, in addition to reinforcements to face with their personal relation- for those already occupied by the ship to Cbrist. Association. A joint council of all BIBLE CLASS AT A Y. W . C. A. CONFERENCE, JAPAN That the Association is filling the Japanese Christian workers of Kyoto, place to which it has been called by Osaka, and Sendai, Japan, has asked the missi.onaries in the East is for secretaries for their three cities, evidenced by the fact that in Latin- and the first years of work are but America, from Rio de Janeiro, from begun. Each day brings new and Valparaiso, and from Mexico City, startling developments in Eastern imperative requests are in the hands lands. Each development hastens of the committee of the National the crisis that can be met only Board in the United States to estab- through the power of the Son of lish and develop the Young Women's God. The Young Women's Chris- Christian Association in these cities. tian Association is seeking the work India is calling to the United States assigned to it in His strength, to aid for secretaries to reinforce the staff the churches of Christ that His in Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Co- Kingdom may prevail throughout the lombo, and Rangoon. In China, there world.

A Pastor's

HOW I LEARNED TO PUT MISSIONS FIRST, AND THE RESULT BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND ANI almost ashamed active hostility, hinder the work of 11I1~ to confess that for the missions more, even, than avowed . first few years of my opponents, because they effectively suppress the interest and' zeal of ministry I took no their people by keeping their atten- tion fixt on other things. ~ special interest in mis- My Missionary Conversion sionary work. In my My conversion came about in the home training no stress had been following way: A Scotchman named Jomes Malcolm, who had been laid on this form of service. At brought up in the United Presby- terian Church, came under my minisschool there was an annual mission- try. No doubt he quickly noted the great defect; but he had too much ary meeting, which we valued only tact and wisdom to make a frontal attack. The method Le adopted was because a supper was attached to it. to send me, month by month, THE The Oxford of my day took no MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

practical part in the great enterprise, Dr. A. T. Pierson had just brought the magazine to a level of fascinatin spite of the exquisite monument ing efficiency. It caught my atten- tion; I read it through, and looked of Coleridge Pattison in Merton forward to its arrival. I bound the numbers each year, until four or five Chapel, and the work of Bishop stout volumes stood on my shelves, the monument of a conversion! Steere, and the Universities' Mis- The effect of this study, extended sion, which resulted from the visit over a few years, was to work in me a clear conviction, which now seems of Livingstone. to me a truism, but had never even dawned on me when I was called to I entered the ministry with a the ministry, the conviction that the first object of the Church is to push strong purpose to win souls, and to the regions beyond, to extend the reign of the Redeemer where He is with the passion for social and in- not yet known. The obvious corollary was, that every church must put this dustrial reform, which I had caught from Prof. T. H. Green and Arnold Toynbee. But the foreign mission- ary work seemed distant and im- practicable. I am not sure that I even prayed for it; if I had prayed for it interest would have been ex- cited. When the annual Sunday for the missionary appeal came round, I accepted the services of a mission- ary offered by the society, and I myself went away for the Sunday.

I fear, therefore, that I must have been one of those pastors who are the despair of our missionary so- cieties-pastors who, without any first thing first, and must make the motes her own increase and prosmissionary work the first charge on perity, she has not yet caught the its interest, its resources, its mem- spirit of her Lord. She must lose bers. herself to find herself.

Soon after this conviction was It is God's great thought that she reached, it was subjected to a severe should lose herself in a world-entertrial. We were, as a church, work- prise, and find herself in giving of ing in the poor district of Kentish her best-her sons and daughters, her Town, and after using lor some years thought and prayers, her money and temporary premises we found it her advocacy to bring in the nations necessary to build a hall and club yet unborn. rooms of our own. The cost would be £6,000 ($3°,000), and Mr. Mal- Christ is for the individual, becolm was made the treasurer of the cause He is for the world; the Gosfund. Strange to say, he proposed pel touches me because it applies to to me that we should put this fund everyone. I can not, therefore, be first, and let the missionary appeal in Christ, or accept His saving messlide until our new buildings were sage to me, without straightway paid for. "N0," I said, "you have seeking the world, the whole world. taught me as a matter of principle I shalI not seek effectively the indithat the missionary work comes first, vidual who is at my doors, unless my and I can not allow our own claims Christ and my Gospel are such that for work close at home to supersede they force me to seek' the whole the first duty of the church." He world. The principle of the world reluctantly assented. I made the first is essential to the character and strongest appeal I could for increased the quality of the message which is to missionary contributions. The event be given to the children in the home taught me a lesson which I can or the Sunday-school, to the lost and never forget. When the year was fallen in our streets, to the great, over the whole' sum of £6,000 had busy, preoccupied community in been raised, so that the buildings which we live. were opened free of debt, and the missionary gifts for the year were First the world: "Go into the obout one-fifth larger than they had whole world and preach the Gospel been the year before. to every creature"; then the country Here was the principle verified. I to which you belong; then your own could not doubt but that I had been neighborhood; that is the necessary led to discover the order in the order of the spiritual world; that spiritual world. And what was constitutes the content, the appeal proved first by experience became of the Gospel which has to be dearer and clearer in theory as time preached. went on. The first condition of .healthin a church, as in an indi- When that Gospel is grasped,when vidual, is that it should not be think- the set of the mind is fixt tewar-d ing of itself. While she is engaged the whole world, then we can set in her own work, work which pro- out, beginning at Jerusalem, and go, like 5t. Paul, into ever-widening circles of the regions beyond.

The Re.ult in Men and Money 1I10St inevitable, to engage in a care- iul study of missionary facts. Can This, then, was the principle which it be that the mind instinctively per- I discovered through the reading of ceives that in this study a practical issue is involved, that a knowledge THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the facts will be a call to action, from which we all shrink? Is it iTORLD a quarter of a century ago. Mr. Malcolm was the instrument just because to know is in this case used by God to give to my ministry to be bound to do, that we shirk the its mainspring, to arrange my work in the right order. For all these uncomfortable knowledge? years I have kept the object before my own church, with the result that A Study of Progress it has given in that period about £40,000 ($200,000 ) to ITI1SSlOnary At any rate, this is plain, that to work, and sent out into the field keep abreast with the information is about twenty-five missionaries. My to march abreast with the workers. constant prayer is that the church Vhen we begin to apprehend the may become completely a missionary history and tendency of missions in church, like the one at Herrnhut, the last hundred years, we are con- Saxony, and that the future may be scious of a world movement which much better than the past. When I draws us in; it demands the best in was called to occupy the chair of the us, because it is seen so plainly to Congregational Union of England be the best thing in the world. Take, and vVales eleven years ago, I took for example, China. It is just over as the subject of my address: "Our a century since Morrison went on Marching Orders." It was, I think, what seemed to be the forlorn hope the first time in the history of the of gaining an entrance into that Union that the address from the chair sealed empire. When his teacher was nothing but a missionary appeal. was baptized, and he had secured a precarious foothold in one coast- All this must be traced back to town, on the ground of a public ap- pointment, he surmized that if at the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE end of a century there should be a thousand Chinese Christians, that VVORLD, and especially to Dr. Pier- would be nothing short of a miracle. son's singular gift of inspiring his When half a century had gone, the readers with his own enthusiasm. year in which I was born, the year All this was mediately the work of that saw Griffith begin his work in James Malcolm, who has gone to his China, it seemed as jf Morrison's rest, and who knows now, in heaven, surmize was to be correct. There the fruit of his fidelity, his tact and were then only 500 Chinese Chrishis faith. tians as the result of half a century of labor. But what has the second This experience seems to illustrate half century seen? In I 900, when the twofold fact, that, on the one the first century was closing, in the hand, a knowledge of what is going Boxer rising, there were no fewer on in the mission field is the sure than r6,000 Chinese martyrs-men, way of enlisting missionary interest, and yet, on the other hand, there is a curious disinclination, even in quarters where it would seem to be

A PASTOR'S EXPERIENCE

women, and children-who died Church could not do without the rather than renounce Jesus. And ministry; therefore, she urged the this blood of the martyrs was the young men to leave the more atseed of the Church. For now, in- tractive and lucrative professions, to stead of the thousand converts that prepare themselves for which they Morrison expected, in 1914, just a had come to the United States, and century after his prediction, there to give themselves to this sacred are 200,000 members of Chinese calling which their country needed. Christian churches. Clearly this is a The other girl took up the hymn growing and a winning cause, in which they had just been singing: which our sympathies are enlisted. "Like a mighty army moves the Church But the enumeration of converts of God," is a very impedect way of estimating missionary work. The leaven of the and, Gospel has been in China, and has resulted in a vast revolution. Men "We are not divided, all one body we," who have been trained in missionary schools, or who have come under and in an exquisitely musical voice l111sslOnary influence, are leading she pleaded for unity, telling them their country to a political and in- how they must all be moved by the tellectual renaissance, which bids fair love of Jesus, and they would then to place China, which has been advance as an army to conquer retrograde for thousands of years, China for Christ. in the van of the world's progress. It seemed incredible. Here was a Chinese Students at Kansas City Christian China, a China as Chris- tian as England or the United States, At the recent Students' Convention, taking counsel to bring the whole in Kansas City, in January of this country to Christ. year, I attended a meeting of the Chinese delegation. The proceedings Now to realize a fact like this is were conducted by Chinese, all clad inevitably to catch the enthusiasm of in Western dress. Each speaker was the great movement. How small and as truly Christian, as eager for China trivial seem the objects for which to become Christian, as any of the most men live, the interests which 5,000 American Christians assem- occupy their minds, the results of bled at the convention. Two girls their lives, in comparison with the rose and spoke in the course of the sublime object of bringing all the meeting. Knowing what Chinese world together in One, viz.: in women were before the introduction Christ, in comparison with the inof the Gospel, I was fairly taken tense interest of watching and aidaback by what they said, and by the ing the forward march of events, in way in which they said it. One of comparison with giving money, them addrest a plea to her fellow thought, prayer, and life itself to countrymen present to enter the promote this glorious issue. Christian ministry. China could not do without the Church, and the The Study of Individual.

Or suppose we study the lives of those who have done much in this cause; the life, for example, of John

Evangelist Gossner, a convert from kept in touch with the facts, the Romanism, who in the later quarter enthusiasm grows.

of his long life sent out himself 141 Astonishing Ignorance missionaries, or the life of Louis Harms of Hermannsburg, who sent All the more astonishing, there- out more than two hundred. This fore, is the prevailing ignorance of possibility of doing so much by faith a sttbject so interesting. But I am and prayer to extend the knowledge the first, from experience, to admit of Christ, and to save individual that the subject from the outside souls, takes possession of the does not seem attractive. There are imagination. Other things begin to crowding interests in modern life seem poor, transitory, and unsatisfy- hich deter men from looking at the ing. Men strive and earn and hoard question at all. One who is ab- and spend; they learn, ~ they write, sorbed in business, and perhaps has they teach; they snatch life's few the money which is needed for the and fleeting pleasures, and pass in- missionary campaign, finds the ques- glorious from the scene. Cui bono? tion of the religious beliefs, and even we ask. What is the good of it all? But of the social conditions, of people to see the Kingdom of God coming as far away, lacking in actuality. One the great reality of human history, interested in science, and its applica- and the worthy object of human en- tion to the conveniences and utilities deavor, and to promote its coming of life, watching the improvement of by the full exercise of every faculty the aeroplane, or the use of radium and gift with which God has en- in heating, can not bring his mind to trusted us, this gives meaning and study the spiritual advances on continuity to life, and makes its sure the mission field. The great bulk of ending but a moment in eternity. people are intensely interested in the It may, therefore, be taken as a theater, in new novels, in social en- foregone conclusion that to study the gagements-what have they to do work of missions in the past and in with proclaiming a Gospel to the the present is the sure way of be- nations? And, strangest of all, even coming deeply interested in promot- religious people, Christian workers ing them for the future. I remem- and ininisters, find a thrilling actual- ber hearing Dr. Pierson tell an amus- ity in social work at their doors, in ing story: A speaker on temperance theological discussions, and the ad- had been contradicted by an oppo- vance or retreat of faith, and in the nent who said that he did not be- controversies which divide and dis- lieve the speaker's statements as he tract the churches; but it is only with had never heard of them before. a great effort that they can throw The speaker retorted: "My knowl- their interest into remote fields, and edge, however limited, can not be take up the literature of missions, to offset by my opponent's ignorance, become masters of the facts and the however extensive." Now the want tendencies which would make them of interest in missions is due to the missionary enthusiasts.

ignorance of the question. But just I could wish, therefore, nothing in proportion as we know, and are better than that every pastor might

be persuaded to read THE MISSION- Presently Paul can say that as far as ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for three Illyricum he has fully preached the or four years, or until his mind Gospel of Christ. But to reach should be fired, and he could reach IlIyricum is t'b set his eyes to Rome, the settled conclusion that the Church to reach Rome is to set his eyes to exists primarily to carry the knowl- Spain. If he had reached Spain he edge of Christ where it is not known, would have anticipated Columbus, and that, therefore, no church can and struck out for America. That is be rightly living or effectively work- the very essence of the Gospel with ing which does not recognize its re- which the Church is charged. It sponsibility, and place the missionary does not allow its emissaries to settle obligation in the forefront. down and to complete the work at a given point before going forward; It is some aid to maintaining the the work at a given point will only right attitude if we realize that every be completed by going forward. church should fit in to the Acts oj 'That is to say, a church will not be the Apostles; that book gives the be- in. the spirit of its Lord nor in vital ginning of the institution which connection with Him unless it has Christ left in the world to· carry out this forward movement at its very his purpose. Every church, if it is heart and feels that it exists in order truly His church, must be a continua- to carryon that which it has retion of that institution. When a ceived to the ends of the earth. Only church, so-called, has lost all like- ir:: this way is the Church incorporness to that in the Acts, when it ated in "The Acts of the Apostles," ceases to carryon the work which and only by being incorporated in was there begun, it loses its apostolic the acts of the apostles is a church character, and ceases to be a church in the true sense the Chureh of of Christ; it can not be in vital cO.n- Christ. nection with the Head. The Pastor'. Opportunity Now the "Acts of the Apostles" is the story of a pebble dropt into the Now, if every minister realized pool of the world, and the ripples this simple truth, all his teaching widening out to the margin of the and organizing would be directed in pool. The very essence of the book the first instance to making his is the widening process, the urge church square with the intention of forward. Sometimes the onw~rd the Lord and with the apostolic hismovement is conditioned by persecu- tory. He could never permit the tion at the base-that was the way primary object to fall into the backin which the first extension was made ground because he would know that from Jerusalem to Samaria-but if he did he would be injuring and apart from the persecution, there is unchristianizing his church. He a centrifugal tendency; inevitably, by would feel it to be his primary duty the movement of the Spirit, the mes- to instruct his people in the facts sage passes to Antioch, to Ethiopia, and principles and methods of mi~­ to Babylon. And then, under the sionary work, and he would keep a apostolic influence of Paul, it travels firm and steady pressure upon them westward; it crosses into Europe. to elicit their gifts and their personal

service to the utmost. Each church which Andrew Murray set before would be a direct missionary agency the world in his unique way, that as truly as was the Moravian church "the key of the missionary problem" at Herrnhut, or as was the parish is in the hands of the minister. Let church of Hermannsburg under ministers, as a matter of course, be Louis Harms. It would never seem convinced, and within a generation that the missionary work was merely the work would be done. an offshoot or a subsidiary end, a course of perfection to be taken up The story of what has been going by those who had mastered the other on for the last hundred years is far . parts of the Christian life and had more wonderful than the story of leisure to do what others had not the first Christian century. The time to attempt. area covered and the countries reached in that first Christian cam- But if every minister were imbued paign seem upon the map infinitesimal with this spirit and every church compared with the territory occupied were thus incorporated into the in the nineteenth century. Then it "Acts of the Apostles," there could was only the seaboard of the Eastern be no question of deficits in the Mediterranean; now the lines have budgets of our missionary societies literally gone out into the ends of or of the lack of volunteers to go to the earth. The first missionaries the front. were mercifully ignorant of the ex- tent of the globe which had to be The lamentations over declining covered; if they had known it their missionary interest would cease, and hearts would have quailed. But now no one would form the impression we know the full extent, an the that the extension of Christ's King- races, nations, and tongues of the dom over the earth is a desperate or earth, and we can with a sober conlosing cause. fidence see that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of the Every observer must admit that Lord as the waters cover the sea. Christendom has the means and the This sure and rapid progress, manimen to fulfil the Master's commands, fest to the eyes of those who take "Go into all the world and preach the trouble to know the facts, is the the Gospel to every creature." All most powerful motive for missionary that is wanting is the conviction that effort. Ve see that it is not a desit ought to be done; that conviction perate and losing cause to which we grows naturally out of the knowledge are committed, but one which is sure of what God has done and is doing to prevail. in the mISSIOn field; and that knowledge should be imparted sys- "For right is right, since God is God; tematically by the pastors and leaders And right the day must win. of the Church. To doubt would be disloyalty, To falter would be sin," We come, then, to the conclusion Give us a Watchword for the hour, A word to rouse the Church from rest, To heed her Master's high behest. A thrilling word, a word of power, The call is given: Ye hosts arise! A battle cry, a flaming breath, Our watchword is-"Evangelize." That calls to conquest or ·to death. -HENRY CISCHER.

A MEETING AT THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, IN CUSHING HALL

Judson's Contribution to Burma's ' Christianization BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign lfission Society HEN Judson, with his The J udsons believed that they were commissioned by the great EWJ gifted wife, set sail Head of the Church; their call had from Salem harbor 111 been attended by many signal and 1812 for India, one of unmistakable providences, which the secular journals of the time characterized made the way plain enough for a the act as one of the most Utopian beginning. All else was confided to enterprises on which hair-brained Him "who hangeth the earth upon enthusiasts ever set forth . Had their nothing," and in whose hand are all undertaking been, as was intimated, men's lives and destinies. Vithout an overt and negative aim to over- questioning, therefore, they went throw an Ethnic system of philoso- forth. Their aim, like that of all phy with its age-long and elaborate genuine missionary work, was con- institutionalism such as Buddhism structive. Judson had himself become represented, the charge might have a Christian after a period of real in- had some degree of justification. fidelity, and he went forth to impart Judson , however. was animated by the truth to those who knew it not; considerations so different from those and he was unafraid.

which the journalist had in mind, While it is true that with the com- that the criticism was quite without ing of new life the old things must point. pass away, Judson's mission was,

from the beginning, constructive and followed a period of skeptical doubt, rejuvenating. Now that a hundred while a student at Andover, Judson years have passed, the student of came into contact with a band of mISSIons may profitably inquire, fellow students who previously had "iVhat has come of the work that he constituted the "Haystack" praying inaugurated?" "May the present band at Williams College. These generation of Christian volunteers were Samuel J. Mills, James Richwisely follow in his train?" ards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, and Byron Green. To- Judson's Heroic Mission gether they became deeply interested in a purpose to originate a mission- The period at which a human life ary society for the planting of Chriscomes into the world has much to tianity in pagan lands. It fell to do with one's ideals. As David Judson to write the petition to the "served his own generation by the Massachusetts Association of Conwill of God," so we might speak of gregational Churches for the formajudson. Born in Malden, Massachu- tion of such a society. But prior to setts, in 1788, he lived during one of this he was sent on a preliminary the most momentous periods of the mission to England to confer with world's history. The war of the the London Society about forming Revolution had been fought to a some sort of an American alliance successful issue, and the new Ameri- with the English organization. This can Republic had entered on a effort proved unavailing, and J udcareer of signal prosperity. The son returned to Boston where, soon people were exultant in their new- after, "The American Board of found rights. and began, also, to Commissioners for Foreign Missions" cherish new and higher hopes for was formed. Judson, together with all mankind. Successive religious the Williams College and Andover awakenings from the time of Jona- men mentioned, became a leader in than Edwards had brought home to this board, and greatly· helped to the New vVorld the religious possi- deepen its spirit and shape its forl11. bilities of human souls, if they could only be quickened into life. It was Judson's convictions were still furthe spring-time of those great re- ther intensified by the great crises in ligious movements which since have conscience through which he passed taken form in the upbuilding into on shipboard, and after meeting the strength of great typical denomina- English Baptist "triumvirate" in Caltions of Christians, known as Con- cutta-Carey, Marshman, and Ware!. gregationalist, Baptist, Methodist, This led to a change in denominaetc., with millions of members and tional and society affiliations, and adherents, and extensive institutions Judson at length settled in Rangoon, of many kinds. Meanwhile, Carey in Burma, there to enter on his apostolic England had published his immortal work. If he had not been animated Enquiry into the Obligations oj by the sense of some strong, positive Christians to Use Means for the message to communicate, and if he Conversion of the Heathen. had not believed in the power of God to reconstruct the Burman peoples, Soon after his conversion, which

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA

and even "to lift other empires off and will of Christ, even tho this their hinges," his task might truly might bring him to martyrdom. His have been considered Utopian. life held much suffering, for he had What a contrast the situation pre- many sicknesses and was repeatedly sented! Here was a brainy, edu- bereaved of wife and children. He cated young man, fresh from the endured tragic trials of cruel im- New World of America, inure~ in prisonment on false suspicions in no degree to the diplomacies and Ava; he marched a blood-marked oriental intrigues of Imperial Europe, way from Ava to Aungbinle, he enand unfamiliar with the methods of dured the tortures of the prison- East Indian traders, brought sud- pen, was often loaded with irons, and denly into contact with an Asiatic was hung up by the feet head downpeople ages old in idolatry, working ward on a bamboo-pole for hours out their tedious rituals under the together. Not the least painful exshadows of myriad gilded and perience was the grief of his beloved jeweled pagodas, and in the toils of wife, with an infant at her breast, an ignorant and besotted priesthood, who followed him from place to who scarcely had a normal concep- place of confinement, and was at one tion of either God or man. time ill with smallpox. But none of these things moved him from Into this situation young Judson faith in Christ or even from devotion with his delicate and sensitive New to his tormentors. He never after- England wife was thrust. What ward dwelt on these sufferings to could he do to alter things for the awaken sympathy. On one occasion better? What under God has he when in America these ordeals were done? referred to by a friend. He replied, "How willingly would I endure all Judson's Vicarious Living that again if it could be the means of rousing our people to the per- First of all, he could live his own formance of their duty to the heathen unselfish life in the spirit of his world." Judson's life did wonder- Risen Lord. That he did this all the fully awaken his own generation to world knows. He never doubted, nlilbler consecration, and in American either, that he was foreordained to churches it led to the many great bring the Gospel to Burma, or that revivals through a period of more in the end converts would arise by than fifty years. Even the freethousands. The new Baptist Mis- thinking Theodore Parker stood in sion Board formed in Philadelphia awe, and remarked: "If foreign might waver in its confidence, and missions never did aught else than some easy-living American Christians produce Adoniram Judson, they are might impatiently inquire, after years worth all they ever cost." of unrewarded giving and prayer, if there were any prospects of harvest, Similar impressions were made but Judson would reply, "The pros- lIpon many of the heathen in Burma. pects are as bright as the promises At a great meeting of missionaries of God. Pray on, and years hence and native Christians of several look this way again." races, in the Judson Memorial Chapel, His first business was to live a life of complete devotion to the mind

in Mandalay, in 1890, the most before presuming to improve on venerable native preacher occupied some of his renderings. His transa seat of honor near the desk. In lation of the whole Bible and its the open conference which followed speedy publication was, therefore, my address, in which I recited some especially for that period, a most of my sensations in the visits to Ava masterly achievement. The compilaand Aungbinle that morning, this tion of his Burmese dictionary for aged preacher arose and con fest that the use of the growing numbers who as a youth he was one of a band who were to succeed and reinforce him threw mud and stones at Judson. was an accomplishment also of the Then, with choking sobs, he exprest first rank. His own heart prompted hope he had been forgiven as he had him to give himself more to preachoften con fest that sin to God. I was ing, but his associates constrained reminded of Pau1's self-reproach for him to exercise his peerless gifts in the part he bore in the martyrdom the creation of the much-needed dicof Stephen. No pagan could say of tionary. Judson, as it is reported a heathen once said to a reputed missionary: Judson had a genius for the most "Ah, we have found you out. You painstaking work in language. No and your book do not say the same difficulty could evade his mastery. thing." Judson's preaching was sup- Had he remained in the homeland ported by his vicarious living; and it is probable that for efficiency in thus the great paradox at the root of teaching, his name would have been Christianity-that life arises out of linked with such masters as Wayapparent death-was concretely In- land, Robinson, and Broadus, in terpreted and enforced. America, or with Arnold in England. The excellent and many-sided litera- Literary Work ture that has since sprung up in Burma, in a score of languages, to- It is doubtful if any missionary of gether with the exceptionally efficient modern times was better equipped for Mission Press in Rangoon to~day, is linguistic work than Judson, and his unquestionably due in a high deliterary contributions to Burma were gree to the inspiring influence ot priceless. While a college student Judson's early language work which in America he prepared an English set the pace for many a successor. grammar which won high commendation. On arrival in Burma he Cooperation witI. tI.e GovernDlent quickly made himself familiar with the structure and idiomatic forms of Altho none had clearer views than the language, and was soon able to Judson of the separate and distinct converse familiarly with the people functions of Church and State, yet and to begin to lead their thoughts the manner in which he related himto the living God. He wrote tracts self to and cooperated with wise and and began to translate portions of legitimate endeavors of the British the New Testament. So thoroughly Government to pacify and train thewas his work done that even now people to loyal subj ection to the best Burmese scholars would hesitate long governmental authority possible to them in that period, was most com-

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA 35

mendable. Judson himself was so The Contagion of His Example considerate of the Government and so clear-sighted respecting its aims Judson's influence as a moral magon the nobler side, that he had no net to draw other men to volunteer difficulty in cooperating to further for mission work has probably been its humane and worthy endeavors. unexampled. Nor were the extreme It was not surprising, therefore, that and crucial sorrows through which administrators like Lord Amherst Judson had to make his way any bar set apart considerable portions of to this fascinating influence. On the land for distinctive mission purposes. contrary, it is doubtless the very fact Nor did Judson shrink from the of these sufferings, plus the manmost hazardous undertakings in be- ner in which his dauntless spirit half of government, when he thought transcended his trials, which have the legitimate ends of government e· er since rendered his name so magmight be served thereby. It was netic and winsome. while he was on an errand of this sort, as the most competent mediator At the close of our Lord's postavailable with the Burman king, that resurrection ministry of forty days, l}e was seized as a spy and was com- he plainly told Peter that he, also, pelled to endure the horrors of his would be called to martyrdom. The two years' imprisonment–c i r c u 111 – Apostle undoubtedly understood it, stances which in providence awakened but unhesitatingly he arose and folthe sympathies of the civilized world lowed Him. So men for a century in behalf of his broad mission to have felt the fascination of this ex- Asia. Large-minded and capable ample. Even to-day, in any Chris- British administrative officers 111 tian assembly, Judson's name is one India have always been foremost to to conjure with. Missionaries concommend Judson for his uniform sider it almost their supreme disgood judgment, and to practically co- tinction to have entered into his operate with the whole force of mis- heritage; and among Christian nasionaries in India. Practically the tives of various races the mention of whole public system of education of his name has a magical effect. India now waits on the cooperation of mlsslOnaries and their native The Karens, a people of various Christian disciples. To the support tribes, originally dwelling in the hill of this system, through the coopera- country and having many traditions tion of the Christian missions, the 111 line with pnmlhve revelation, Government makes large annual have proved to be more susceptible financial appropriations, and supports to the Gospel than the more arroofficers to help administer the sys- gant Burmans. So, also, the Chins, tem wisely. Judson's posthumous Kachins, Shans, Talaings, Muhsos, influence has demonstrated his initia- Telugus, and Eurasians, have furtions in Burma to be the work of a nished many trophies of God's grace. statesman and a philanthropist as Great evangelizing missionaries like well as of a Christian missionary. Boardman, Abbott, the Vintons, Jonathan Wade, Eugenio' Kincaid, D. L. Brayton, J. S. Beecher, C. H.

Carpenter, the Stevens, ]. N. Cush- ing, and many others passed on or

yet living, have wrought with won- they are creating manifold and free derful power. But all admit that to institutions of every sort and grade. Judson they were indebted for most apostolic inspiration in their various The influence of an epoch-making forms of work. Next to the Apostle name like Judson's can not be con- Paul himself Judson would be fined to anyone mere denomination. ranked by them all as the master True, it practically created the Bap- spirit that dominated their mission- tist denomination of America and ary ideals. gave it that evangelizing and mis- sionary stamp which is probably its Statistical Results chief distinction, but every Chris- tian denomination in the world, espe- The number of communicants 111 cially where the English tongue pre- Baptist churches in Burma (not to vails, has a priceless heritage in mention other Protestant and Roman Judson's name and influence. Catholic) now exceeds 65,000, while the number of adherents, including The English authorities in ad- pupils in schools and children in ministrative work in Bunna would families, probably totals 150 ,000 no doubt testify that on the moral, more. There are now engaged in religious, educational, and philan- the work of the Northern Baptists a thropic lines, Judson's work was as total of 194 American missionaries, cletenninative for the Anglo-Burman men and women, assisted by 1,687 Empire as was Carey's or Duff's for native workers. In educational work India proper, Morrison's for China, the Rangoon Baptist College stands Verbeck's for Japan, Livingstone's at the front, with an aggregate num- for Africa, or Bingham's or Paton's ber of 1,554 students, including those for the South Sea Islands. Among in the high school and other pre- these stars of the first magnitude in paratory departments. There are 38 the galaxy of great missionaries, cer- or 40 high schools and academies, tainly shines immortal the name of and not far from 800 station and Adoniram Judson. jungle schools. There are two hos- pitals, besides dispensaries practicaliy Last December notable meetings at every principal station. There is were held in Rangoon in commem- work for lepers at Moulmein, the oration of the century elapsed since scene of Judson's early work, espe- Judson began his work in Burma. cially of his literary labors. In no Services were held in several centers missionary lands in this day can on successive days-in Rangoon, results be fairly stated III mere Moulmein, and Mandalay, and at ligures, because the moral, spiritual, other places, and a deputation of and educational energies at work American visitors went to take part are far more significant. Even in in the celebration. The Southern Bap- countries like China and India these tists. whn likewise trace their mis- have become dominant and con- sionary lineage back to Judson, art: trolling, and they affect everything holding similar commemorations. 111 government, philanthropy, amI Surely there is great propriety in such "~ family and communal life; and a commemoration on the part of those who, under God, owe so much to the immortal Adoniram Judson.

I

of Missionary

In Siam BY REV. R. C. JONES, PITSANULOKE, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

lAM is a tropical COUll- Many years ago the elephant was much used, as she could travel over mS try at the antipodes roads that other animals could . from America, and is scarcely pass over. Now roads are being opened to almost all parts of so much off the main Siam, so that other means of travel may be employed. The small line of tourist travel Siamese pony makes a very fair horse for riding, and wiIl be very that comparatively few acceptable if the missionary is care- ful not to allow his feet to be crusht travelers visit it, and little is known against the rice-field dikes 0'1' his hair to be rubbed off by the overhanging about it by Americans in general. bamboo. Railroads are being ex- tended rapidly so that they can be Ten days are now required to go used to great advantage, especially in visiting companies of Christians who from Singapore to Bangkok and re- can rarely attend services at the turn by boat, but it is hoped that usual preaching places. The bicycle, also, is used by some of the misthis time wiIl be lessened within a sionaries to good account, sometimes tor long trips; but, on account of the few years by the railway line now difficulty of taking supplies for the 1V0rk, the bicycle is used more genbeing constructed along the Malay erally for local work. Ox-carts have not yet gone out of fashion in Siam, Peninsula by the Siameiie Govern- and the missionary finds them of great use at some seasons of the ment. year, as in them he can take along more things to make him comfort- The missionary work in Siam is able.

almost exclusively carried on by the The old, sure way of travel on Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., whose foot, is about as care-free as any way to be found and, when the misrepresentatives in the Siam mission sionary secures a good native evan- gelist and several men to carry are located in five widely separated books, medicines, sciopticon, and a few other necessary things, and has stations. Their work is evangelistic, educational, and medical, altho evan- gelistic work is done in all the de- partments.

Evangelistic Work Nearly all our missionaries do some evangelistic preaching in the local church or in the markets of the towns near them. Those who give much time to this work must be away from home a great deal. If one can manage to take his family with him on these tours it is a very great help in presenting the Gospel, as there are opportunities for the husband, the wife, and the children to do good service.

plenty of time, he will not fare badly. discust it is not because the way is This means of travel can be used closed. only during the dry season, which lasts about six months of the year. The Siamese mind sometimes startles one by the sudden change of During the other six 1110nths boats the subject. It requires some grace of all kinds and sizes are widely and quick, vigorous thinking for the used-from the ocean-going vessels missionary to adapt himself to the that come up the Menam River to situation. The people usually are Bangkok, to steam launches, 1110tor attentive when the missionary is boats, ordinary ferry boats, and the telling the Gospel story and show little boat capable of carrying but much interest, but sometimes it is one person. The missionary selects rather embarrassing to the speaker the boat suited to his purse and as to have one of the audience suddenly nearly as possible to his requirements ask out loud, "How much did the in the work. The ordinary house gold in your tooth cost ?" The boat is a comfortable, slow way to Siamese school boy is a great contravel, as almost everything necessary trast to the American boy in his way to comfort can be taken along, pro- of thinking and doing things. When vided, of course, there are not too the American boy is trying to war many passengers, and the missionary a difficult problem he naturally can usually arrange these as he ,vishes. scratches his head; the Siamese ooy For fast travel a few of the mis- in a similar perplexity scratches his sionaries use motor boats and can foot. save much valuable time, provided that the missionary himself knows Another way in which the missionhow to run the boat and how to re- ary gains a hearing for his message pair it when anything goes wrong. is to encourage. a native evangelist, or even an intelligent member of the The Misaionariea on their Tour. church, to explain the picture-roll or tell the story of Jesus the Savior. Whenever and however they can do so, the IlllsslOnaries preach In Siam we make much use of Christ. In daylight they often use portions of the Scriptures and rethe large Sunday-school picture rolls ligious tracts in touring and in local to good advantage to appeal to both work. Nearly all Siamese men can the eye and the mind. A friendly read, so that there is a good opportalk about the crops or some other tunity to present the Gospel by subject of common interest may open means of the printed page. Then the way to the business in hand. the people can meditate upon the The first questions asked by the peo- subject in quiet. As a rule the people are always, "From whence did ple are willing to buy the literature you come?" "Where are you going?" at the nominal price asked. and "What is your business?" I f a missionary can not find an oppor- Medicines are usually taken along tunity to speak a word for the Mas- by touring missionaries, both for ter while these subjects are being their personal use, and for sale or distribution in case of need. The ordained missionary soon learns how to administer the simple remedies for

OF MlSSIONARY WORK IN SIAM

tHe many diseases peculiar to tropical tered about over the country, and countries. He treats the sick bodies when these are found they are enof the people, and in the meantime couraged by counsel and prayer. is explaining that he came to heal the sin-sick soul through Jesus the Great In general touring we are able to Physician. make known the other departments of mission work, such as the schools Even greater crowds gather to and hospitals, and so the whole work hear the Gospel preached at night of missions is widely advertised by when we can appeal also to the eye the touring workers. by use of the stereopticon. The people take great interest in helping to Educational Missions secure a good place for the lantern pictures. Sometimes the missionary The educational work is, as a' rule, arrives at a strange village and the conducted only in the local mission people are shy and fear to venture station. Those engaged in teaching near, but when the lantern pictures do thorough work, but the time has are shown they can not resist the come when we should have as careattraction, and what had seemed an fully trained teachers in the various almost deserted village provides a departments of this work as there crowd of a hundred or more people. are in America. The educational Much care must be taken to keep the missionaries db much more than the stereopticon outfit safe from white routine class-room work ordinarily ants, for they may destroy everything clone in America; most of them also in one night. Once, after the writer do special evangelistic work on vacahad explained the pictures of the tion days, and all help in the dislife of Christ and had spoken of tinctively religious teaching through Jesus as the only Savior, a man of Bible study and such books as "Pilseventy years or more came after grim's Progress" and "Peep of Day." the crowd had dispersed, and said: The college course includes many branches taught in American col- "I have heard your explanation of leges, but in general it can not be the pictures and what you said about so advanced. Athletics are en- Jesus, but I do not believe it is true." couraged and contests are arranged with other schools, so as to keep up "Why do you not believe it?" I a good interest in sports. Some inasked. dustrial training is also given in both the boys' and girls' schools. "I have been here all my life," he The girls' school at Bangkok has replied, "and this is the first time that long been known for its good work I have ever heard of Jesus as the only in sewing, drawn-work, and lace- Savior. If it were true I certainly making. The Government of Siam would have heard it before." encourages this work by offering prizes for the best productions. A It requires much time and patient, Christian training school IS conthorough teaching before the people ducted in Bangkok and gives great of a village are able to grasp the promise of usefulness for the entire meaning of the story of Christ, un- mission. The missionaries engaged less they have heard it before. The missionaries are always on the lookout for the Christians that are scat-

in teaching have excellent oppor- in Siam is that it is self-supporting. tt.tnities to become intimately ac- Unly the medical missionary's salary quainted with the people. By means need come from America. of Christmas and other entertainments they are also enabled to pre- The institutional work for young sent the Christian view of things men is also carried on by the miswithout causing offense even to the sionaries in what is known as the Boon most sensitive Buddhists. In the Itt Memorial Institute, in Bangkok. interior as many as one thousand The Mission Press is an important people have attended such exercises part of the equipment, and a misat one time. sionary and his wife are expected to look after this department, including Medical Work the burdensome work of trans- shipping goods to the various sta- The good results of medical mis- tions of the mission. They also pursions in Siam are recognized on chase for missionaries who live outevery hand. The physician can find side the capital city. plenty to do, and as a rule there is only one missionary doctor at a sta- Missionaries in Siam are better tion. Consequently he is continually prepared than ever before for a forprest with his medical duties. ward march. The seed has been All patients insist upon seeing him sown broadcast in carefully prepared rather than his assistant, and as calls ground. Travelers well informed on between 10 P.M. and 4 A.M. are very missions have reported that they frequent, his rest is very uncertain. were surprized to find so much more work being done here than they had All sorts of cases come for treat- thought. ment. There are those who have been gored by the water buffalo, The tropical climate has some mangled by wild boars, mauled by effect upon the energies of the mistigers, mutilated by robbers, or in sionaries, and it has been found a other ways injured. Then we find a poor economy of time and energy long list of diseases peculiar to the for the missionary to become too tropics, as well as many common to much overworked. This nearly alother lands. No better opportunity is ways means a breakdown. The misafforded anyone to practise surgery sionaries in Siam realize their reand tropical medicine than in Siam. sponsibility and are ready to go In addition to all these duties, the where duty calls, or where there is physician is expected to carefully an opportunity of special service. watch after the health of his fellow There are more unevangelized people missionaries-at times a very great to each missionary in Siam than in responsibility. China. This alone emphasizes the greatness of the task before us. In The medical missionary is sought letter and in spirit let us do our part by those in all classes of society, and to obey the command, "Go ye thereone of the surprizes of medical work fore and teach all nations."

W reeking a

THE SAD CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS BY REV. JOH N H. HARRIS, F.R .G.S., LONDO N , ENGLAND '"We are of the opinion that the time has come when we can no longer refrain from calling the attention of the people of the British Empire to the deplorable condition of things existing in this group of islan ds."-Manifesto of the New Hebrides Missionaries, June, 1913. HE story of missionary years. The missionaries will be fJT enterprise in the New . Hebrides is one of even more violently attacked than hitherto, and will, no doubt, be ,. the brightest chapters charged with political bias. There is a danger of their being criticized , in the modern history – of Christian progress, by some of their own friends who, and the Christian Church through- through lack of a full knowledge of out the world can not but read with the facts, may be led to assume that the deepest anxiety the appeal which they have acted precipitately. The the missionaries working in those manifesto in question bears the sig- islands have been compelled to issue natures of Chas. F . Griinling, Frank to the British people within the G. Filmer, and Fred. G. Paton, repre- empire. . senting, respectively, the Melanesian, The step taken by the Missionary the Church of Christ, and Presby- Conference at Paoena, last 'June, is terian missions. These signatures, a grave one, for it can not fail , to and the representative capacity in embitter still more the international which they are affixt, should go a "feelihg" which has existed for some long way toward disarming any

criticism within the ranks of the the hands of the Joint Naval Com- Christian Church. mission, instituted in 1887.

The time has now come when the In 1906 the New Hebrides con- British nation and the whole Chris- yention was signed for Great Britain tian world should be told that the by Sir Edward Grey, and for France manifesto of June last was published by ~Ions. Paul Cambon. This placed only after nearly five years of the government of the islands under friendly representation to the Gov- the Condominium administratiOl', ernments concerned. Before me are which to-day spells chaos in almost two huge files containing the ac- e"ery department, and is coupled cl1mulated dispatches of mISSIOn- with increasing crime and failure to aries, administrative reports, and the enforce justice. records of private deputations. :VIuch of this material is strictly The 1906 Anglo-French agreement confidential, but it all goes to demon- provided for a Joint Court of Jusstrate a determination to destroy the tice, consisting of three judges, one ,,"ork and influence of the Christian of whom should be a president. missionaries laboring in the New Great Britain and France have each Hebrides. It is for the Christian the appointment of one judge, while Church to say whether or not this the King of Spain, acting arbitrator, disaster shall be consummated. has the appointment of the third. It is not very difficult to see that under Government in the New Hebrides the best of circumstances this would bc likely to prove an unsatisfactory What is the history of the adminis- method of administrating justice, but tration in the archipelago? The the worst, or almost the worst, has islands comprise a scattered group in happened. The available judges have the Pacific Ocean north of New only a limited knowledge of each Zealand, densely wooded and with a other's language, and a still more scenery varied and beautiful. They restricted knowledge of legal pracproduce most tropical fruits and tise in the countries of their colvegetables, and under an enlightened leagues, while the unfortunate litiadministration the economic future gants and witnesses are seldom able of the islands would be found in to reply intelligently to any single copra-the dried flesh of the cocoa- question put to them by either of the nut. The population numbers about judges! A more chaotic state of 65,000 natives and 1,000 whites. affairs it is surely difficult to imagine.

Prior to the Anglo-French conven- The situation was further comtion of 1906, there had been an plicated by Article XX. of the conembryo form of administration, rep- vention, which provided that Frenchresented from 1902 by Capt. Rason, men should be tried in a French R.N., as deputy commissioner, the court and Britishers in the British French Government also appointing court. These national courts ·have a resident commiSSIOner. These jurisdiction over most civil and all officials were mainly concerned with criminal cases, and appear to be givthe affairs of nationals, while the ing rise to the utmost dissatisfaction, control of the natives remained in because it is asserted that there is the

A MISSION

widest disproportion between the scene of some disturbance, the seven nasentences. There is some ground for tives protesting against their being taken this charge, as is shown by the away. The boy Nip jumped overboard, declared intention of certain British apparently with the object of swimming subjects to "become Frenchmen," in ashore. LeClerc then fired two shots order to avail themselves of the ex- at him with his revolver. Blood was treme leniency of the French Na- seen by six of the witnesses on the boy's tional Court! neck. He was seen to struggle for a moment and then disappeared from The whole history of the New view, and has never been seen again. Hebrides is full of fraudulent, cruel, The accused, in his evidence, stated that and demoralizing acts committed he considered the boys as recruits and not as mere traders. He admitted firing upon the natives of the islands, hence one shot at the boy in a moment of exthe 1906 convention was drafted citement, but denied that the shot had with the object 6f preventing the touched him. He also admitted that he kidnapping of women and girls and gave orders for a volley to be fired at natives on the beach, but states that no the imposition of fraudulent labor one was hit, and that no shots were fired contracts on the men. No less than in reply. The court found the accused twenty-six out of the sixty-eight guilty of common assault, and under articles of the convention are framed Article 311 of the French penal code he with the object of preventing abuses was sentenced to one year's imprison- ment, with the benefit of the First upon the personal liberty of the Offenders' Act, and walked out of the natives, while five articles were in- court a free man. serted to restrict the sale of intoxicating liquors, arms and ammu- British missionaries and British nition. traders argue quite correctly, that a The missionaries assert that in decision of this nature could not be spite of this convention the kidnap- given in a British court,. and to liberping of laborers for the plantations ate a man upon the grave charge of is cif frequent occurrence and that shooting a native because it was a with impunity Frenchmen kidnap first offense is to give license to women and girls for immoral purposes, many of whom are taken to crime. This case is the more serious New Caledonia. when it is remembered that LeClerc In the June manifesto of the mis- SIons an extraordinary case IS has been convicted several times for quoted: his treatment of natives. In one A Frenchman named LeClerc was indicted before the French National Court month alone he was convicted on on July 16, 1912, for the murder of a Santo native named Nip, at Big Bay, two serious charges, but apparently Santo, in the month of October, 1911. It appeared from the evidence of six the penalties were never enforced. natives and one white man, that LeClerc, who was the captain of a small recruit- Violations of Law ing ship, called the St. Joseph, was at anchor near the shore. Several natives An examination of the returns came on board for the purpose of trading, or partly out of curiosity. shows that of the cases brought into LeClerc suddenly pulled up anchor court 7 per cent. are against and hoisted sail. There was then a Tonkinese, 8 per cent. against na- tives, I I per cent. against British, and 74 per cent. against French sub- jects.

These cases include kidnapping, the sale of intoxicating liquors, gun- running, and the seizure and viola- tion of women and girls. The de- tails as to the' treatment to which

these latter are sUbjected are not fit aries go everywhere; everyone of matter for publication. Even the them has an income of 5,000 francs wives and daughters of teachers and and 400 francs a year for every evangelists have suffered and are child over seven years old." suffering to-day the loathsome con- sequences of the violations they Mons. Augagneur, while admitting could not prevent. the existence of grave abuses, con- cluded his attack upon the mission- Further breaches of the convention aries in the following words: are fraudulent "reengagement" of laborers, non-payment of wages, and The position, then, is that while the the "sale" of laborers. In the recent English colonizers have as a basis the case of "Public Prosecutor and powerful organization of the Presby- Stuart & Wright v. Jacomb," it was terian missionaries, French colonizers disclosed in evidence that a certain have nothing, or almost nothing, by way estate had been sold for an accepted of support. The C'ondominitrm is not sum of money-part of the assets eternal, either the archipelago will be paid for included cattle, pigs, and divided between each of the two nations thirty-three laborers, the latter being which hold the Condominium at the valued at £r,6so, or £50 apiece. present time, or one of them will acquire the whole. These, then, are the conditions against which the missionaries have Throughout Mons. Augagneur's publicly protested. For years, in speech, there was no recognition of conjunction with the Anti-Slavery the splendid results of missionary and Aborigines Protection Society, work or the fact that it has been, . they have made repeated private pro- and is, greatly hindered by the re- tests to the British Foreign Office, volting abuses practised upon the and also by friendly representations natives; neither was there any dne in Paris, but without obtaining appreciation of the courageous stand effective· redress. the missionaries have made against these admitted violations. In another In the French Chamber last year debate, however, Mons. Lagrosilliere the missionaries were violently at- admitted that "Slavery is organized tacked by Mons. Victor Augagneur, in the New Hebrides." who made the most fantastic charges against them. Mons. Augagneur de- In their extremity the missiOll- clared that a missionary accompanied aries' cry for succor comes ringing by "thirty natives armed with Win- across the ocean to the people of chester rifles" had attacked the Christian England to bestir them- sailors of a whaler. He also stated selves and save missionary enter- tbat the aim of the missionaries was prise in the New Hebrides from the "that of substituting, as far as pm,si- destruction which is rapidly over- ble, Brtiish influence for French in- taking it. Here, indeed, is an urgent fluence," and that "the missionaries task for the Edinburgh Committee thus constitute a veritable state 011 Missions and Governments. If within the state. They are richly that committee should decide upon endowed, and dispose of considerable definite public action – they need not resources. . . . These rich mission- fear the lack of hearty and effective coopera tiOll.

A Twice-born "Turk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Another Religious Awakening Jesus Christ to the Father. I bent my head over the book, but kept my FTER – – – ……..–=-0 being delivered ears open. At last I could endure from the Companions silence no longer, and going up to of Hell I was awak- them, asked leave to participate. ened by the Spirit of They welcomed me and we investi- God, and the fire of gated together. Christian zeal began The bearded gentleman informed to burn within my heart. I felt that me that he belonged to the Adwhat I had suffered had brought me ventists, and I promised to visit him 110 benefit or satisfaction, and I spent at his house on the Moslem feast of a blest hour alone with my Lord, sacrifice. When I called he showed who heard my cry for forgiveness me into a private reception room, when I repented of my many sins where we were alone with God, and forsook them. A voice within worshiping Him and praying to Him. me spoke, as it were, saying: "Defi- For the first time I learned what is nitely receive Jesus Christ, the Re- meant by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We felt strongly moved and deemer, Who has made reconciliatio.n our hearts were lifted up as if to heaven. Tears ran down our faces between justice and mercy. God Will for very joy' as we worshiped God. then cause you to become one of the That day was to me not only a feast people of faith and grace." of sacrifice, but of redemption also, for I took Jesus Christ as my Savior I responded joyfully to His call, and Lord. I promised to continue gathered together my books and my visits, and began to observe other articles for my journey, and Saturday as tho I were one with the said, "To my Lord this week." Adventists. .. Satan began to tempt me with all his power, but God's Spirit helped Soon after I received an appointme to escape from Satanic influence, ment as director in the Islamic and with my son I went to Beirut. school, which obliged me to work on' My father went as far as the shore Saturdays against my will. Through to bid us farewell, with tears flowing many arguments brought to convince as tho he recognized that he would me, and because of my comparative never see us again. ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, I was temporarily persuaded that the For some months I had no other keeping of Saturday as a day of rest occupation in Beirut than to study and worship was a necessity in the religious books in the mission read- Christian religion. The emotion and ing-room. One day, as I was study- contrition which I felt in my prayers ing the Bible, two men came in and began to discuss the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the relation of

with the Adventists, and the dreams lems, drest mostly as Sheikhs, but which appeared to me many nights, some of them as merchants. I was helped to influence me. too far away to catch the words and finally saw the Sheikh get up angrily r see now that these experiences and rush off. I stopt him to ask what was the trouble. He was very of sorrow for sin and joy at for- excited, so we sat down under a tree giveness are common to all Chris- till his blood should cool, and I saw. tains, and were simply spiritual that he was offering a private prayer. tokens to establish me in the faith Finally he turned to me and said: of God's Church. Sheikh: My friend, I will tell you Now I asked some of the com- what has happened. There was a mittee of the school to excuse me young man, a former associate, who from attending school on Saturday. asked one of the missionaries to get They granted me permission, but him a position. That very day I prest me hard to know the reason. had given my boy some money and I did not tell them, and they con- told him, "If you do not find me in cluded that I was a Jew, in spite of the room when you come back from all they knew of my family. They your master, get the key from the . searched my room during my ab- porter and wait for me." When I sence from the school one day and returned to my room that evening they found some Christian books. the boy was not there, and I asked They began to threaten me with the porter where he was. The man death and finally caused me to leave said that my son had taken the key the school. at sunset, since which time he had not seen him. I forced the door Some friends introduced me to a open and found some goods and the gentleman who made it possible for boy's clothes missing. me to come to Egypt. Then news came that my father was· at death's It was dear that someone had led door. So I postponed my journey, the boy astray in order to send him went back home, expecting to be back to Syria. I then went to the present at his death and to receive police-station, but the sergeant would my share of the inheritance. I not help me. In the morning I re- found, however, that he had regis- turned to see the magistrate, and tered most of his real estate in the when I told him that someone had names of my brothers, in order that seduced my boy and stolen my goods, I might receive nothing. The other and that I wanted him to send word valuables were also appropriated by to the authorities in Alexandria and some of the heirs. After seeking in Port Said to see if he was there, he vain to obtain justice, I left for asked me for official papers to prove Beirut, and from there came to the boy's age. As I could not pro- Egypt. duce these, he excused himself be- cause he had friends with him and Narrator: The Sheikh and I then was much too busy drinking coffee parted, and for many days I saw and smoking cigars to attend to me! him no more. Finally, some weeks later, I saw him going to the Next day I heard that my brother Ezbekieh Gardens. He was in eager discussion with a number of Mos-

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

had come back to EI-Azhar and had After he had read this to me with sent to my boy a postcard asking him all insolence, I replied: "Oh, Sheikh, to meet him at the mosque. I went do you know my name? Have you there with some Christian friends, heard anything about me before but found no signs of my son. On now? Have you heard of my family, my way back I went to the book- Illy wealth or my poverty, my pro- shop where I had sold my books and fession or religion, before now?"

asked the man about my boy, but he "No," he replied.

did not give me a clear answer. "Do you know how much I re- During the conversation a Sheikh ceive from the printing house in came in and invited me to a cafe. wages for my work?"

After drinking tea and indulging in "No."

the usual salutations, he told me that "Have you ever heard of the my boy had come two days ago to Christians giving me anything at all the street near EI-Azhar with a for becoming a Christian?"

young man and had brought a Per- "No," he answered.

sian rug which he asked someone to "Since you have confest this and sell for him in onter to enable him have written these wicked verses, to run away from Egypt to Syria here is clear evidence that you have because I had become a Christian, committed the worst of crimes. If and he was afraid that I should you wish I will detail them to you."

make him one. "It is enough, oh Sheikh," he said.

That Sheikh, out of his religious "I have sinned against you."

enthusiasm (as he called it), pre- "Very well," I said, "I forgive vented him from selling the carpet, you freely for Christ commanded but collected some money to enable us to do so."

him to travel via Port Said. He then After that he gave me more hypo- pulled out from his pocket a paper critical flattery and invited me to on which he had written satirical take supper at his home. I asked verses (purporting to be a confes- him to excuse me, and when he sion by myself), to this effect: wished to know the reason, I said: "When all means of livelihood "Because I can not forget the com- were shut in my face wherever I mand of Mohammed to you, 'Who-, went among the Moslems, and I soever changeth his religion, kill him.'

found no possibility of earning a Therefore I am not going to venture living except by pretending to be- to enter your house without the full come a Christian, and when the knowledge of the Government as to Christians made me hear the chink where I am to be found at that of coins and said, 'Declare your be- moment. Fear God, 0 Sheikh, and lief in the Trinity and take the know that all speech bears traces of money,' I said, 'Give me the money, the heart from which it comes."

and if you wish I will not only Then I left him in haste, and went triple but quadruple! for from my away asking God to protect me from early days I have never cared for evil.

any religion at alL'" (To be concluded.)

Evangelization of the

. Language * THE PRINTED PAGE AND THE NILE MISSION PRESS BY REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Chairman of the G"neral Committee of the Nile Mission Press mo NE of the Arab philoso- the word of Mohammed, incorporated phers, at once a zoolog- in his book, has gone on the wings ist, a philosopher, and of the wind with Arab propagandism, biographer of Moham- until to-day the Koran is perhaps the med, the prophet, whose most widely read of any book in name was Ed Damiry, the world save the Bible. and who lived about four or five hundred years after Mo- I think it is correct to say, as an hammed's death, said that "Verily the American typewriter firm did the wisdom of God came down on three- other day in an advertisement, that on the hand of the Cliinese, on the the Arabic character is used more brain of the Franks, and on the tongue widely than any other character used of the Arabs." by the human race. The Chinese character is used by more people, The present awakening of China vastly more, but the Arabic character will doubtless prove that not only in has spread, through the Mohammethe past, but also in the present, the dan religion, over much wider area, Chinese are above all nations clever until in every part of the great world in handicraft. It is interesting to of Islam those who know the Arabic believe that the Arabs, even in the character can at least read the signs Middle Ages, realized the inventive of the street or the tickets in the genius of the West, and no one who railway trains. To begin with, the has ever studied the Arabic language, whole of North Africa has adopted or even their literature as far as it the Arabic character. From Rio de has been translated, can doubt that Oro and Morocco, through Algiers, the language of the Arabs, which Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, in all the day they call "the language of the angels," schools, higher schools, on the street, is, of all living languages, perhaps, the and wherever there are people who most delicate in structure, immense read and write, they use the same in vocabulary, and of great possibil- character that is used in the Koran. ity for the expression of every form The Arabic character has also been of thought. Noone doubts the im- carried through a large part of Cenportance of this living speech. tral Africa by the Hausas, and through a large part of Eastern I. Extent, Spread, and World-Wide In- Africa by the Swahilis and the Arabs of Zanzibar. Long before Living- fluem:e of the Arabic: Language stone crossed the Dark Continent the Arabs had already named the chief The Arabic language became the lands of Africa, visited the great chief vehicle for carrying on and lakes, and discovered the greater part carrying outside the bounds of Arabia of the continent. The same is true the Moslem religion. The Bible tells of the Far Eastern world. In the US, "In the beginning was the Word, Philippine Islands and Malaysia the and the Word was with God," and books used by the Moslems, numberthat "the Word became flesh and ing 35.000,000 souls, are mostly in dwelt among us." In another sense * An addres! ~ven ~t a meeting in New York, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. THE NEW HEADQUARTERS OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS IN CAIRO, EGYPT the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic Every time we buy a magazine, use a script. The same is true of the great sofa, or study algebra, we pay tribute strip of country from far Western to th~ Arabic tongue, because all China, through Northern India, these are Arabic words. There arc Afghanistan, Eastern Turkestan, the fifty other words ust as common whole of Persia, Turkey-in-Asia, and which could be mentioned. But most Arabia. Islam has carried its alpha- of all, the Arabic language is bound bet, the sacred alphabet of the Koran, up with the religion of Islam. Tothroughout the whole of the Moslem day there are no less than forty or world. fifty million people whose spoken tongue is the language of Arabic, The Arabic speech has even ex- and over 200,000,000 people who tended through its literature and pray no prayer to God, who have no Moslem emigrants to the New World. religious expression for the thoughts In South America there are nearly of their soul, save as winged with 160,000 Mohammedans, while in the language of Mohammed. Brazil alone there are seven Arabic newspapers. The cry of the muezzin is the The Mohammedan religion has challenge of Islam to the Church of also carried its grammar, its vocab- Jesus Christ. In all these lands, ulary, through a greater part of the from Canton in the extreme East, Oriental and Occidental world. Even and through Western China, in the in the English language we have no Malay Archipelago, and as far West less than threescore words that are as Morocco or Sierra Leone, as far Arabic, which came by way of the South as Cape Town and as far Crusaders or through Spain into the North as Tobolsk, Siberia, you may English dictionary and linger there. hear every day the call to prayer

in Arabic, and the prayer from Mo- and fanaticism toward Western hammed's book, "In the name of ideas, and wholly inadequate to meet God, the merciful, the compas- the intellectual and moral needs of sionate !" humanity.

Nor has the Arabic language Take, for example, the social and ceased to spread through the world. political effect of Arabic literature. Its use is extending not only in The literature of Islam is out and Africa, but even in China, and we out, of course, Mohammedan, and is may speak of a revival of Arabic in based on the Arabic medieval con- nearly every Moslem land. It is in ception of social life and progress. the deepest sense of the word a liv- I think it was Lord Cromer who ing speech. What stronger proof said in his book on Egypt that "re- could we have for this than the formed Islam is Islam no longer," activity of the Mohammedan press because the real Islam is based on in centers like Cairo, Beirut, and three principles-the principle of in- Constantinople. tolerance, the principle of the degra- dation of womanhood, and therefore II. Need fol' the Evangelization of the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the unchangeableness of Arabic civil law. Now, these three prin- ciples are absolutely antagonistic to On the other hand, Arabic litera- the march of modern civilization. ture has, by the very fact of its 'being Moslem, become to-day the greatest In regard to womanhood, there and strongest retrograde force for are a small number of Mohamme- civilization and social progress in the dans who advocate monogamy and world. deprecate polygamy, but there is not a single Moslem in Cairo or Cal- Sir William Muir said that "the cutta who can write a book in favor book, the religion, and the sword of of the rights of womanhood without Islam have done more to retard the directly indicting the life of the progress of civilization than any prophet and attacking the Koran. other forces in the world." Islam So these two things are incom- has lost its sword. The Moslem patible, and it is simply impossible to world is under Christian government reform Islam without impugning or Western influence practically Mohammed himself and his sacred everywhere. But the power of Islam institutions. Again, Mohammedan still remains in its book, in the literature stands for intolerance. You propagating force of this religion can find intolerance in nearly every through its literature. I believe that Moslem book you pick up, whether the old Arabic literature is both story-book or poem or philosophy or socially and morally and spiritually religion. It is woven into their to-day the greatest retrograde force literature and life. in the world. Mohammedan literature is also But the springs of this literature morally unfit to elevate the world. are not waters of life that make Let us take two or three examples everything blossom and bloom with familiar to us all. The Arabic tales their flow. The water that goes forth of the Thousand and One Nights is from the springs of Arabic literature and of Islam is bitter water, a Dead used among us as a book for chil- dren. It is a book of rather inter- Sea of thought. It is, alas, true that esting stories in the expurgated form the desert is the garden of Allah, . but the desert is not the garden of in which we know it, but as it cir- Jehovah. Where Jehovah walks is culates in the Moslem world it cor- Paradise, and where Allah walks rupts morals, degrades home life, there is the desert. and the better class of Moslems to- Arabic Moslem literature is anti- day would not like to be seen reading Christian, impure, full of intolerance

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ARABIC

the book. Take the greatest book in the Koran, and says that the Gospel the Arabic world, the Koran itself. now in the hands of Christians has "Tlie Koran," as a Moslem in Mo- been utterly corrupted and is unrocco said, "contains beautiful moral trustworthy. The second part of the precepts, but they are hard to follow. book might well be entitled, "Vhat When I read the New Testament a boy and girl ought not to know." someone seems to be drawing me to No further proof surely is needed Himself." There is the greatest that this literature needs to be puridifference in the world between the fied and superseded. Arabic Bible and the Arabic Koran, the Arabs themselves being wit- III. What is Being Done to Meet this nesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's book will . Need? show immediately its inferiority. I remember an Arab who came to one The Beirut press, established by of our missionaries in Arabia and an American mission, has had a said, "I love your Bible, but," he splendid record of achievement. Besaid, "the Arabic Bible is not as sides the Arabic Bible prepared for poetic, its form is not as elevating, Moslem readers all over the world, its eloquence is not as great as is scores of books, scientific, moral, the eloquence and the poetry of Mo- and religious, have been published hammed's book, the Koran." And by them, and have had a wide cirthe missionary, quick as a flash, culation. But this press has always said, "When the caravan is crossing been handicapped .because of the the desert and the travelers are Turkish Government. Even under dying for thirst, do they ask for rose- the new constitution they are unable water?" It is God's Word alone to print freely the kind of literature that satisfies the thirsty soul. needed for the present opportunity.

And there is a sad dearth of litera- The Nile Mission Press was estabture for children. The Koran is not lished to cooperate with the mission a book for children in any sense of press at Beirut, and to supplement the word. Its style is obscure even its work of Bible printing and exto adult Arabs, and except for a tend it on a much larger scale, espefew Old Testament stories and some cially by tracts and leaflets suited for references to Jesus Christ, told in Mohammedans. garbled form, there is nothing in it to attract children. Pictures and We must ca]5ture the Arabic literamusic, altho increasingly winning ture for Jesus Christ and use it to their way among Moslem children, carry His message everywhere, as must do so over against religious Mohammed once used it to carry his prohibition according to the letter of religion. This is not impossible. the law. The contents of a children's primer on religion, by Sheikh We have illustrations in the story of Mohammed Amin al Kurdi, which missions. When Ulfilas, the great has had an enormous circulation in missionary, came to Northern Europe Egypt, Malaysia, and North Africa, and put the Bible in the language of will indicate what a Moslem child is the people, he captured it for Jesus taught; it is typical of this sort of Christ. When Luther put the Bible literature. In the introduction the into the old German tongue, the author says that his book is intended tongue of the common people which men despised, he created the German for primary schools and for boys language; and when Tyndale and and girls at home. The first part Coverdale gave the Bible to Engof the book defines God, His unity land they perpetuated the faith of and His attributes, speaks of Mo- the Bible not only, but made it penehammed, the doctrine of angels and trate and permeate the English lan- guage. And so I believe that when Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended their work of faith and labor of love THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and patience, of hope, translating the press have been inadequate, but now we have the opportunity to purpage by page and verse by verse the chase suitable premises, and nearly all the money for the purchase has Bible into the Arabic tongue-when been raised and paid in. Only the small sum of five thousand dollars the completed Bible came from the remains.

press in Beirut, they ushered in an The Nile Mission press stands at the great strategic center of Islam, era far more important than any Cairo, "the victorious." If you go into its narrow streets, among the dynasty or any change in govern- bookshop crowds, you have only to ments in the Moslem world, because stand there for a few hours to see that the real capital of Islam is Cairo. they gave to fifty million people the Here are men from Nigeria, Mo- Word of God in a matchless transla- rocco, Java, Singapore, Hunan in West China, from Mecca, Medina, tion. There is a proverb current at Teheran, Stamboul, from Bokhara, Damascus, or which used to be cur- from every part of the Moslem world. What do they come for? rent there, given by Hartmann in an To lay in a stock of Mohammedan literature and to carry it to the article he wrote on Islam and the utmost confines of the Moslem world.

Arabic speech, "Verily, the Arabic Could you find a better center, a language will never be Christian- more efficient method, and a more strategic time for this work than ized." God has given us to-day? Carey's watchword should be ours, "Attempt This Arabic proverb is to us a great things for God; expect great things from God." challenge, and for that purpose we are met here. In this task we have had the splendid cooperation of the New York Committee. For this pur- pose the Nile Mission Press em- ploys its seventeen colporteurs and sent out last year 82,000 books and pamphlets to every part of the Mos- 'lem world, making Cairo a dis- tributing center for the Gospel mes- sage in all Moslem lands. .

For many years the quarters of The JudsonCentennial in Burma * BY REV. FRANK M. GOODCHILD, D.D., NEW YORK f. JT , HE Judson Centennial it has given the native Christian peo- ple a new importance in their com- ' meetings in Burma munities that so many white brethren were of great signifi- should come so far to visit them. cance. They were Certainly the native Christians 'have great in size and vast assumed a new importance in the in i n flu e nee. The eyes of the visitors. They have clear convictions of Christian truth . movements of the Jud- and picturesque ways of presenting them, and in some cases they show son party were noted daily in the notable self-sacrifice in sustaining Christian work. Rangoon papers, and detailed ac- The celebration was held in two counts of the meetings were given. great centers. The Rangoon meet- ings were first in time and in im- Wherever the American visitors went large companies of native Christians turned out to see and hear them, and a multitude of non-Christians stood wondering at it all. No doubt • Condensed from Mi.lsions.

JUDSON CENTENNIAL IN

portance, but the celebration at York, who was not able to be present. Moulmein was impressive, and the An event of profound interest was tenderest services of all were held on the very spots made sacred by when five aged women, who were Judson's sufferings-at Amherst little girls in the last years of Dr. where Ann Hasseltine is buried, at Judson's life, and remembered him, Aungbinle where Judson was im- gave their reminiscences. They prisoned and was in the stocks, and were called "Five Little Girls" on on the prison site at Ava. the program. They were Sarah Stevens (now Mrs. D. A. W. Smith), The Burma Baptist Convention Mary Brayton (Mrs. M. M. Rose), was in session in Rangoon on the Julia Haswell (Mrs. J. M. Vinton), day before the Centennial exercises Susie Haswell (Miss S. Haswell), began, so that a large crowd was in and Sarah Stilson (Miss S. Stilson). attendance. Two remarkable features of this The meetings were opened prompt- and other sessions were the singing lyon Wednesday morning, Decem- of the 'Karen and Burmese choirs, ber 10, at 8 o'clock. (Mark that, and the translation of the addresses all you who think the East does not into Burmese and Karen by Dr. W. hustle!) A vast throng filled the F. Thomas. He can compress an spacious Cushing Hall. The upper hour's address into five minutes, putwindows of the lofty room served as ting it into two languages at the a gallery and were crowded with the same time, and he has the reputation heads of those who stood on the of making the speeches better than outside balcony. The native people they are in English. Nobody sleeps were present in large numbers, the ,,,hen Thomas interprets. men on one side of the room, the women on the other; the men with By 2 o'clock the meeting convened brilliant silk turbans, the women with once more. Miss Cornelia Judson, little sprays of flowers tucked in a grandniece of Adoniram Judson, their abundant, black, carefully coiled who for twenty-six years has been in ~air ; and all of, them, men and educational work in Japan, spoke women alike, having silk skirts of briefly. A long list of speakers, repbright, harmonious colors. We have resenting other denominations, folnothing like such a sight in America. lowed each other, bringing greetings You can get it only by a journey and congratulations, and with a verof many thousands of miles. satility rarely, if ever, paralleled, each one was able in some way to All sang the same hymn, "Oh connect himself with Judson and God, our help in ages past," but make it seem especially fitting that each sang in his own tongue. he should have a place on the program.

On the platform were seated rep- Then followed a feature not on the resentatives of all the other denomi- program, but full of interest to the nations working in Burma, and rep- American visitors. The native orresentatives of Baptist missions in dained ministers were asked to stand other lands. Notable among those up. A large number of earnest lookwho spoke was the Rev. William Carey of Barisal, India, the great- ing men stood and were greeted with grandson of the Father of Modern applause. Then the theological stu- Missions. His face is not unlike the dents were asked to arise. Among strong, kindly countenance of his those who stood, five languages were illustrious ancestor. Dr. Henry C. represented, and John 3 :16 was re- Mabie represented the Foreign Mis- cited by different groups in Burmese, sion Society. Dr. R. S. MacArthUl, Chin, Pwo Karen, and Shan, while president of the Baptist W orId Alli- another group sang a hymn in Sgaw ance, brought the regrets and felicita- Karen. Burmese girl students retions of Dr. Edward Judson of New cited a text, and Karen school girls sang a hymn.

At the closing session of the cele- there is built on the very site of the bration on Thursday afternoon the old prison in which Judson suffered. presiding officer was the highest Gov- Every inch of space was occupied, ernment official in Burma, Lieutenant- the natives sitting on the fioor. Ad- Governor Adamson. He spoke ap- dresses were made by Mrs. Safford preciatively of Judson's work. A let- and Dr. Goodchild, and two native ter of congratulations from Secretary pastors spoke gratefully of Judson, of State Bryan was read, and before and showed fine quality of thought the close of the day a congratulatory and eloquence. The interpreter was cablegram from President Wilson. L. T. Ah Sou of Moulmein, whose mother was baptized by Judson when Addresses were then made by Dr. she was twelve years old. She and MacArthur, Dr. R. A. Hume, senior two others whom Judson baptized missionary of the oldest mission of are still living. Two of them at- the American Board; Dr. H. Ander- tended the meeting at Moulmein son of the English Baptist Mission, and were called to the platform. and Dr. Henry C. Mabie. It was a great meeting, the climax of all that At Ava, a booth, part grass and had gone before. All the addresses part canvas, had been erected on the were of the first order. site of the old prison, and in it the service was held. All the company At Moulmein th.e celebration oc- sat on mats on the fioor. Rev. curred on Sunday, December 14th. Mr. Grigg, the missionary in that In the morning the visiting preachers district, stated that he long-ed to spoke at the various missions. At build a rest house for travelers, to 4 P.M. in the Talaing compound make a well, and to erect a shaft on . three converts were baptized. At that spot as a memorial to Judson. 4.30, Rev. A. C. Darrow conducted He said that the Government had the party to a fine property worth given one and a quarter acres of 15,000 rupees ($5,000), which the land, the old prison site, for the Talaings have just bought for a hos- purpose. But to carry out the plan pital. Saya Nai Di handed the title would cost 3,200 rupees. Dr. H. M. deeds of the property to Dr. Mabie Sanders asked the privilege of con- as the representative of the Foreign tributing the entire sum. Mr. Grigg said also that there had been no Mission Society, and a prayer of missionary in Ava since Judson's dedication was offered by Ka Taw time, and to support a native preacher Thoon. At 5.30 a, mass meeting there would cost 360 rupees a year. was held in Judson Memorial Hall, He wished some one would under- which was taxed to accommodate the take the support of such a man for great crowd. Dr. Hume paid a fine five years. The Rev. D. L. Jami- tribute to a leader of the Burmese son of Albion, N. Y., assumed this Baptist community who had recently responsibility. given up a Government position After the meeting the party went worth 175 rupees a month to take over the road from Ava to Amara- pura, over which Judson walked in a teacher's position in one of our fetters, and in extreme pain and ex- haustion, when he was transferred schools at 50 rupees a month. from Ava to Aungbinle. Some of the company went in ox-carts. Some On Tuesday, December 16th, a walked. The road is a hot, dusty one in December, the cool season. large company of people, natives and Judson walked it in May, one of the hottest months of the year. This trip visitors, went from Moulmein by was in very truth a pilgrimage, and the places visited were shrines. launch to Amherst to visit Ann Has- seltine's grave. The chief features of the celebration were the visits to Aungbinle and Ava, where Judson was imprisoned. On Sunday, De- cember 21st, the pilgrimage was made to Aungbinle. The chapel

JUDSON ANN HASSELTINE

MISSIONARY DAY FOR CHILDREN AT THE

RUSHDEN ROPEHOLDERS OF ENGLAND AND THElR LAWN MAP OF INDIA

OF BEST

• WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN SUMMER MONTHS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

~~~~~OR years the Church rubber sales, newspaper sales, make looked upon winter as aprons or bed-quilts, nut-bread or its great harvest-time. grape-juice. Try one-egg cakes in- Beginning wit h the stead of two and give the egg-money.

Week of P ray e r Do anything honest, but get the special evangelistic ser- money to send the delegate!"

vices were held, and MISSIONARY SERVICES AT SEA- Christian work of all kinds was SIDE RESORTS pushed with great ardor. Then spring came, and the special efforts ceased. BY MR. W. G. OVENS, B.A., SIDNEY SUS- The harvest was past, the winter was SEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND ended. WYCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD, In summer the Church took a va- ENGLAND cation and the Devil had his great Every summer since the year 1868 harvest-time. The Church and her holiday services have been held dur- children were idle, but he found ing the months of July and August plenty to do. Then the Church be- at sixty or seventy seaside resorts . came wise. She tried the experi- around the coasts of Great Britain ment of working in summer and and Ireland.

found that it paid. Now, in a large These services are held under the number of cities, evangelistic cam- auspices of the Children's Special paigns are conducted durine- the sum- Service Mission, and are for the mer in tents or outdoors, and thou- most' part conducted by honorary sands of souls are brought to the workers, a large proportion of whom Lord Jesus Christ. are university and professional men.

Missionary leaders, too, have Last summer nearly 140 graduates learned the wisdom of working all and undergraduates were sent by the year round. In Great Britain Oxford and Cambridge Universities special missionary services are held alone.

on the beach at the seaside resorts. The object of these services is to In America the most beautiful spots . lead young people definitely to ac- have been preempted for missionary cept the Lord Jesus Christ as their conferences and summer schools of personal Savior, to encourage them methods. They are thronged every to read the Word of God daily, and year and have become great recruit- to show them the true secret of the ing stations for the army of the Lord. daily overcoming life. The work at No church can afford to be without each place usually lasts from three representation at them. to four weeks, and is in charge of a "If only the six hundred women at responsible leader, supported by a Northfield, the eight hun d red at band of helpers.

Chautauqua, and the other hundreds Each morning a short meeting is at the other summer schools of mis- held for prayer and praise. This is sions could be multiplied like leaves, followed by the large general meet- there would be no trouble in enlist- ing, held upon the sands. It lasts ing women for missions," says Mrs. for one hour, and is a bright, happy Montgomery. "Every woman goes gathering for prayer, hymn and home a live wire. Will not every chorus-singing, text-searching, Bible circle resolve to have a delegate at objects, and short addresses. Pre- some summer school this year? Have vious to the service the children are

invited to come with "good spades with an utter absence of cut-andand bright faces" and dig the sand dried, regular, committee-made, clockpulpit and make sand seats to form work and professional performances the sand "cathedra1." The pulpit is which so often repel young life. decorated with seaweed and shells or flowers, and is provided with stone The workers emphasize the fact steps. of sin, the inspiration of the written Each evening special meetings are 'Nord, the necessity of conversion, and the possibility of a life of power SOUTH AMERICA ON THE SANDS and joy in the Holy Spirit.

held. Sometimes it is a meeting for One of the great features of the boys or girls only; at other times work is the emphasis laid upon there is a procession when the boys Foreign Missions, and one day in and girls carry Chinese lanterns, or the week is usually set apart as decorated designs, or ride illuminated "Missionary Day." At all the serbicycles. Stops are made at differ- vices during that day special referent places in the town and on the ence is made to some part of the sea front, and bright choruses are mission field, missionary hymns are sung and Gospel addresses given. sung, and missionary literature is All these meetings attract great distributed. The morning meeting crowds-not only of young people, on the beach is add rest by some one but of adult visitors, clergy and specially interested in missions-a others, and are times of inspiration. Student Volunteer, a missionary home on furlough (s 0 met i m e s During the afternoons various drest in native costume) or a' means are adopted to entertain the mIssIOnary bishop. Occasionally boys and girls-text-writing, compo- some of the children are drest in sitions on the sands, sand designs, foreig9- costume and exhibit letters excursions, picnics, cricket, hockey from the "Missionary Alphabet." and other sports. These all give op- Curios are also exhibited, and diaportunities for personal work and show the children the reality of the grams . In the evening it is cus- Christian life. It is an object-lesson tomary to hold a mass meeting in that one of the halls and an illustrated missionary lecture is given. "Religion never was designed To make our pleasures less." Perhaps the greatest feature of the day is the "sand map" on the beach. The value of the work of this mis- A band of workers goes down four sion has been acknowledged in all or five hours before the time of the quarters and the fruits of the last service to make the map. A large forty-five years are abundant. Per- space is roped off, the lines of haps the greatest feature is the spe- latitude and longitude are marked by cial atmosphere of this mission thin twine, and the outline is care- fully drawn on the sand. This out- line is filled in with large white stones outside of which is placed a layer of seaweed, and so the coast line at once appears prominent. Next the rivers are carefully traced and are filled in with strips of very bright green seaweed. Then the lakes are marked out and covered with seaweed. Sand heaps are made for the plateaus and mountains, and upon the tops of the higher moun- tains white flour or salt is placed to represent the snow. If there is a

OF BEST METHODS

volcano some red substance is placed GRASS MAPS ON THE LAWN on top of the sand to represent the It is not necessary to go to the flowing lava. The chief towns and seashore to make use of the plans mission stations are marked by black outlined in the foregoing article. letters on white cards supported on Outdoor meetings can be arranged wooden stakes. for the stay-at-homes with grass maps on the lawn. This has been When the map is completed the done in England and it will be done effect is very fine-the white and in America this summer. The maps green coast line, the green lakes and can not be made quite so attractive, rivers on the brown sand, and the perhaps, but they can be made fully mountains with their snow-white as effective. tops. Large texts or missionary mottos are worked in shells or Last summer when the Rushden, Howers outside the boundary lines of England, branch of Ropeholders (an the country outlined. Around the organization of young people in the enclosure flags are placed and mis- Baptist churches of Great Britain) sionary diagrams are exhibited. held what they called a "summer During the time (three to five school," one feature of it was a map hours) that the construction has of India outlined on a lawn. "The been going forward, numbers of summer school of the Rushden Ropevisitors who would not otherwise be holders began with a cricket match," attracted stop and ask questions and says Wonderlands (an English Bapoften remain for the service, and tist magazine), "Boys versus Girls. thus many opportunities arise of This was followed by tea in the helping to disseminate information orchard. After tea a demonstration concerning the mission field. As was given on a large map on the soon as the map is completed a spe- lawn, in which about thirty took cial missionary service is held and part. Each told something about at its conclusion visitors are ad- our work in India, and as each place mitted within the enclosure and are was mentioned, a flag was planted on taken around the map on "personally the spot. At the close of the demonconducted tours." stration the Ropeholders' hymn was sung." The whole idea is very popular with the young people-the construc- Another adaptation of the sand map idea was worked out by a comtion of the map gives occupation for pany of Wesleyan Methodist young people at a meeting held in the several hours for the children and is grounds of Mr. John 1. Parkes, of Birmingham, England. This took interesting to adults. It is more the form of a living map of India, the outline of which was marked on than a practical geography lesson. the lawn by means of white tape twisted around long nails driven into It is a vivid missionary lesson, and one can feel that impressions then made are destined to remain long after the tide has washed away the map. In money given, in interest aroused, and in other ways, these the turf at many points. On the services in vacation time have been map hoops were placed at the proper abundantly owned of God. geographical places to represent the In our public and private schoo~ nine districts in India where the in home and business life, the in- Wesleyan Methodists are working.

fluence of this work is going on, and Young people, appropriately drest in to-day, both at home and abroad, in native costume, then took their places .the ranks of the clergy and in the on the map, one in each hoop, and mission field there are many who told, in turn, stories of the work done first heard the call, "Come unto me," in the different districts and the at these gatherings by the seaside. workers engaged in it.

A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY other guide than a picture in a back FESTIVAL* number of a missionary magazine.

BY MR. STANLEY SOWTON, LONDON, For a few minutes we had all the ENGLAND wealth of color of the picturesque Assistant Centenary Secretary. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society East before us. Japan and China were each represented by groups of Something was on at Bradford; eager young people. One village there could be no doubt about that. society was responsible for North The quaint little Wiltshire town India, and bore banners with the n~stli!lg by the Avon does not readily names of our districts in that field.

gIve Itself up to every new idea that A Tamil school was admirably dis- com~s along; but. the little groups played in tableau form on a wagon, outsIde each house III the main street and we caught a glimpse of the the children waiting expectantly at teacher with his blackboard, while every turning, and the crowd of cross-legged before him sat his pupils.

quite respectable size at the market- A touch of realism was lent by the place, all betokened that something thatched roof, supported by homely was on. props-too typical, I fear, of many The visitor had no need to remain a building on the mission field. – long in doubt as to what this "some- It was a special pleasure to see the thing" was. Long streamers in- charming way in which the mission- sistently announced, "This way to ary magazine of the church, The the missionary festival." Presently Foreign Field, was introduced. A we heard the strains of a band, and tasteful banner had been daesidgonzeed~ and following it were half there was that exciting tension ladies, who looked so attractive in among the crowd which silently, but light green dresses and light green distinctly, says, "Here they come! toques, both decorated with dark Look, look!" blue (the colors of the magazine). Here they did come and every- Followin~ these came a score or body did look. ' more of children wearing the same I knew the short time that had color combinations and bearing been allowed for preparation and the aloft large cards, with the name of difficulties that had been encountered the magazine, each bordered with in procuring suitable costumes; and laurel leaves and garlands together I had expected only a small, tho in very tasteful style. commel!-dable, sort .of Sunday-school Numerous other groups passed processIOn. Imagme my delight along in capital order, doing credit when, headed by a handsome banner to. the Taoist priests, Ceylon natives, and. a ver;v creditable band, a pro- Hmdu gentlemen, and other piccessIOn qUIte half a mile long began turesque helpers who filled the role to wind around the corner. It was of marshals. fine! Thank God for the spirit of A street collection was taken foreign .missionary enterprise that is en. route,. the quaint~st. receptacles abroad In the homeland! Following bemg deVIsed from bISCUIt tins and t~hueperbianntennedrenatn,d the cbhaainrd~.anc,amaendthea the the like to represent Eastern cook- group of workers. Then came the ing-pots. Even people who took boys and girls and ladies and gen- photographs from the balconies or tlemen in costume–:first an East watched from upper windows were Indian bride, correct in every detail not forgotten. A pretty little bag on up to the little green tiara which a long pole, and an irresistible appeal crowned her head. The entire cos- from below, served to brin~ urist to tume was home-made, and with no the missionary mill. b Rev. Norman D. Thorp, the pas- • Condensed from The Forelgn Field. tor, hurried me off by a short cut

OF BEST METHODS

up a tremendous hill, while the pro- and carefully deposited the home- cession took a longer, more level made lanterns, to be used, I hope, route, and a few minutes later we on some future occasion. They watched it as it passed along the were tired, that little band of work- road below the pretty lawn which ers, but happy-tired, which makes Lord Fitzmaurice had kindly loaned just all the difference.

for the occasion. Mr. Thorp was busy the rest of the evening super- OLD COLONY'S MIDSUMMER vising the various side-shows, all CHRISTMAS TREE forming competing attractions at the Every summer at the end of June same time. We had a very pleasant meeting or sometimes in July, the young for three-quarters of an hour. There people of the Old Colony Baptist was prayer for a true blessing on Association of Plymouth County, the day's gathering and music by an Mass., hold an all-day basket meeting excellent string band, and a capable in the interest of foreign missions, the unique feature of which is a little choir. The meeting ended, hundreds of Christmas tree. young people and older friends dis- Near Easter each year, Miss Ella persed over the lawn and soon en- C. Robinson, of Brockton, Mass., tirely cleared the refreshment stall; the secretary of the association, who others invested their pennies in has had charge of the midsummer visits to the "Chinese Curios," "A meeting ever since its inauguration Link with Lanka," "The Children's away back in 1888, sends a letter to Corner," etc. I found myself in the children of all the churches in one little enclosure lit by an acetylene the association, addressing it to the bicycle lamp hung- in the trees, where superintendent of the Sunday-school a young lady was holding a little or some special junior worker. These group of visitors deeply interested. letters usually include some anecdote Her stock-in-trade was a few Cevlon or story calculated to interest the curios belonging to Mr. Thorpe,'and children, and emphasis is placed on a painted set of a Hindu family ob- the following points: ( I) Gifts for tained from the Mission House for the treasury; (2) gifts for the a shilling. She knew the use of Christmas tree; (3) help on the pro- every domestic article, talked on the gram; (4) attendance at the meeting.

dress of the members of the family, The meetings are held 'in the the food they ate, their religious be- different churches in rotation, and liefs, their habits and customs. It are greatly enjoyed. The audience was most interesting. frequently numbers 200, mostly Presently the bugle sounded, and children. There are two sessions, anxious parents and teachers from one at 10 A.M., the other at 1.30 P.M., neighboring villages were searching and a basket lunch at noon. The for Indian bridesmaids and Chinese programs are clever and original, coolies and packing them into vans consisting largely of exercises, dia- kindly lent for the occasion. The logs and demonstrations devised by Bradford children then formed up Miss Robinson and her helpers in the for a lantern procession to the town, various churches. There is, too, for even yet the day's events were alWays a talk by the most alive not over. There were about forty missionary speaker that can he se- lanterns altogether, half of tl1em cured, the decking of the Christmas Chinese, half Singhalese. I should tree," a gift exercis,e, and the dis- never have credited the effect pro- tribution of mite-boxes for the com- duced in the darkness by those forty ing.,year.

lanterns. ,The most novel and attractive fea- We finished up in the schoolroom ture is the decking of the Christmas

tree. At our request, Miss Robinson conducted a very successful mISSIon- tells about it and its origin: ary reading contest last summer, which continued through June, July "For some twenty years a feature and August. In The Woman's Mis- of our meeting has been a Christmas sionary Magazine, the superintendent, tree," she says; "usually a tall ever- Mrs. J. S. PolIock, tells of it as green without any decoration. This follows: is strongly planted in a tub. About eleven o'clock, at the morning ses- "A committee of three ladies from sion, a march is played and the chil- the vVomen's Society selected the dren come, two and two, bringing books to be read and arranged the their gifts for the tree. Each child schedule of credits. Among those is supposed to bring something; a selected were these: 'The Personal five-cent cake of soap is a good thing Life of David Livingstone,' 'Life of for a poor child. A committee of John G. Paton,' 'Pilkington of ladies help to deck the tree. The Uganda,' 'The Egyptian Sudan,' gifts are for the brown brothers and 'China's New Day,' 'Chundra Lela,' sisters in lands beyond the sea, and 'Our Girls of India,' 'Daughters of the tree is a pretty sight when it has India,' 'In the King's Service,' and been decorated by the eager little 'The Bishop's Conversion.' ones. "Each book was given a certain "The tree is stript, its fruit number of credits, five being the brought to my home, and in August highest. The society was divided packed in a box. Then it is sent to into sides, each with a captain, who India or Burma, or elsewhere, and kept a record of the credits. The -. there hangs on a Christmas tree superintendent acted as librarian, again. Ve have many nicely drest and had general oversight of the con- dolls (there were 92 in 1912), games, test. Each contestant was reqUlred school supplies, soap, candy, etc. to make five credits. This was to Dissected maps and pictures make prevent any from selecting just a valuable and inexpensive gifts. The one-credit book and stopping with ladies give sheets, most helpful in that. the schools and most useful also in the packing. Short lengths of calico "The interest taken was 1110St for jackets and skirts are sometimes gratifying. At the close, the losers included. entertained the winners. At this meeting the response at roll-call was HI suppose the Christmas idea was the name of the book liked best and my own, tho possibly the seed the reason thereof. Most of the re- thought was suggested. Certainly its sponses were thoughtful, and revealed practical working out is my own, the fact that a new mental vision but I have had most royal help from had been opened up to most of the the mothers and sisters of Old readers. Some who could not read Colony Association. The Christmas all the books during the contest ex- box gives much pleasure to the chil- prest a desire to complete the dren of our mission schools, and it is course." equally valuable as a stimulant to missionary zeal. Wherever they STIMULATING SUMMER READING may go in after years, our children will never forget the object-lesson of Whenever the Young Women's the summer Christmas tree." Missionary Circle of the First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY Ohio, omitted its meetings in July and August, the members were READING CONTEST asked to read. at least two mission- ary books duting the summer and· The Young Woman's Missionary report on them at the September Society of the United Presbyterian meeting. A suggested list of twelve Church, Fort Morgan, Colorado,

OF BEST METHODS

books, six from the Warden Free was printed on a page of the society's Library and six from the Proudfit calendar in place of the regular pro- Missionary Library in the church, grams: JULY AND AUGUST MEETINGS OMITTED "Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

SUGGESTED BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING PROUDFIT LIBRARY WARDEN LIBRARY "The Bishop's Conversion." "Life of James Evans." "In the Tiger Jungle." (The Apostle of the North.) "Life of John G. Paton." "The Story of Uganda." "Life of Neesima-a maker of New "David Livingstone." Japan."

(One who followed Christ.) "New Acts of the Apostles." "An American Missionary in Japan." "The Gist of Japan." "The Life of Robert and Mary Moffat."

OPEN-AIR STEREOPTICON folder the Sabbath preceding the meeting. This reminded the mem- LECTURES bers of their duty to study, and the interesting queries helped to enlist Sunday evening services are often new members. What Mississippi did a problem. The Rev. P. E. Mathias, others can do I" pastor of the King's Highway Church, Bridgeport, Conn., found SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER MISthem especially so. The best he could do was 'to muster a small con- SIONARY MEETINGS gregation of from 25 to 50 people. But one day. an idea occurred to SUMMER MEETINGS AT- SUBURBAN him: the church has a fine lawnwhy not use it for stereopticon lec- HOMEs.-Last summer the Women's tures? Four were arranged for the Society of Emmanuel Baptist Sunday evenings in July, the slides Church, Schenectady, N. Y., held being those furnished by the Ameri- two meetings with members who can Board. "The success of the live in the country. One was at the project was assured from the start," home of the president, which was says The Missionary Herald; "the quickly reached by interurban trolley. average attendance at the four The other was at the home of a services was about 175, and all member whose husband had rented seemed much pleased and profited." a large place some distance from the city for the summer. As this A JULY MISSION STUDY CLASS IN could not be reached by trolley, ar- rangements were made with a large MISSISSIPPI! motor-bus to take the members out in the morning and bring them back "It takes a brave set of women to in the late afternoon. About 60 carry on a Mission Study Class in were in attendance. There was a Mississippi in July!" says The Mis- basket lunch at noon and a fine sionary Survey. "Yet just such mISSIOnary program. The plan has women were found in the First worked so well and given pleasure Presbyterian Church of West Point, to so many that the society has ar- Miss., and the meetings proved both ranged for two more such missionpleasant and profitable. The novel ary outings this year. and practical plan was used of printing the questions for the current A similar meeting was held last lesson on the back of the church summer by a society in Pomona,

Cal., but with this difference-the under the trees in the College Woods husbands and brothers and their (a portion of Union College campus, automobiles were invited! "Seven- within a ten-minute walk of their teen motors went out," says one of church). Each member carried a the members in Woman's Work, sofa cushion to sit on and a little "and oh! such a beautiful drive and basket of luncheon-the menu agreed such a picturesque place among the on being sandwiches, olives, cake, hills! The meeting was held out of fruit, and lemonade. The hours doors and there were 71 present, were from 2.30 to 5.30, and there was many of them men." a short program, after which the re- freshments were served. A MISSIONARY BREAKFAST AND SHOWER.-A recent number of The In Springfield, Ohio, it has been Home Mission Monthly tells of a a favorite custom in some societies novel meeting held by a Colorado to hold at least one meeting each society on the parsonage lawn from summer in Snyder Park, a beautiful 9.30 to 11.00 one August morning. place within easy reach of the city. The afternoons were so warm that At the close of the program, which the committee in charge of the usually begins about four o'clock, a August meeting thought this might dainty picnic supper is served to be a pleasant innovation. The pro- which each one present has contribgram was given by the children, and uted some one thing. consisted of home missionary stories and songs and a costume number in A WORK PARTY AT A SUMMER REwhich those who took part were SORT.-Missionary workers at sumdrest to represent different nationali- mer resorts can do much for misties. At the close a delicious break- sions, both among their fellow fast was served and a generous col- guests and in the little churches that lection was taken, the contributions are usually found not far distant. consisting of little remembrances to "While at our cottage last summer," be sent to the missionaries. Ninety- says a writer in Woman's Work, "my four, mostly adults, attended this sister and I invited sixteen ladies meeting. from neighboring cottages and hotels to spend the morning with MISSIONARY PORCH PARTIES.- us on our lawn or piazza, each being These can be made very delightful. asked to bring a bag of some sort, For some years it was the custom either made or to be made. The of the Young Women's Circle of result was sixteen lovely bags for the First Presbyterian Church, fancy work, buttons, laundry, etc. Springfield, Ohio, to hold its July We gave them to the young ladies and August meetings in the morn- of our branch at home to send to ing, and appoint them at houses hav- some school in China or elsewhere. ing large, shady porches. The weather We told our guests about the good permitting, the meetings were held the bags would do, and next year out of doors. A pleasant plan, bor- plan to have a 'needle-book party,' rowed from the hostess of a delight- and perhaps a pageant for the peoful summer party, is to serve each ple of the little church who want to person, 011 arrival, with a cool glass learn more about missions. . . . Ve of lemonade or fruit punch. attend the little Methodist church, walking a mile and a half each way MISSIONARY PICNICS.-Last sum- -rather hard walk on a hot, dusty mer the Woman's Society of the Sunday, but it helps them to have United Presbyterian Church, Schenec- us, and they help us." tady, N. Y., held their July meeting In June this department will he devoted to Summer Conferences and Schools of Methods, and how to get the most out of them. Lists of the Conferences will be included, together with suggestions and programs relating to them.

EDITORIALS

A WONDERFUL MISSIONARY their way not only into the homes of thousands in North Africa and T HERE is one missionary that . can endure. all kinds of hardship Turkey, but into Central and South Africa, Arabia, Persia, Turkestan WIthout complalllt; that can go into India, China, Malaysia, and othe; lands. all sorts of climate without danger The Nile Mission Press is COIlof suffering from cold thorreesunmsetarolske~' ducted in.Cairo under the auspices that can live without of an mterdenominational com- mittee, and coo·perates with the day, that wears only one suit of mission boards in various lands by clothes. and requires no costly house supplying Arabic Christian literature to their missionaries. The challenge or retlllue of servants. This mis- that "the Arabic language can not be Christianized" awakens the sionary always speaks the truth, is l?yalty and zeal of every true Chrisn~ver vexed when abused by ene- tIan and leads us all, like Dr. Zwemer, to set our teeth, clinch our mIes, and never becomes confused hands, utter a prayer to Almighty God, and determine that with His when contradicted in argument. help it shall be Christianized and shall be used as a means of evan- !his missionary has found the way gelizing the Moslem world.>I< mto many closed lands and into homes whose doors are shut to other messengers 0 f the Gospel. Thou- sands of every land and nation have heard the truth spoken in their own tongue by this unique witness, and hearing have believed in God and in His Son Jesus Christ. This mission- ary is the Bible. CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY Many of the same wonderful o STATISTICS DR missionary statistics for the characteristics and opportunities are Continental societies have been gathere~ and tabulated with great ~osses~ by the printed pages of Chris- care thIS year by Pastor Berlin of Germany. This is a difficult task as tian hterature. Many a man who these societies do not keep their records or make their returns on the would refus~ to listen to a living sal;ne. basis as that adopted by Foreign MISSIOn Boards of North America. preacher wIll have his curiosity Th.ey have never agreed upon any umform scheme among themselves, awakened by a book or tract and be- and some of the larger societies even use different methods of tabulation fore he knows it the truth has taken for their different fields. Many so- cieties do not differentiate between root in his mind. Many districts and male and female missionaries or be- tween married and single women. homes that are closed to the mis- The Scandinavians, and some others, sionary may be reached by the printed.

page, at ttmes even the enemies of Chris~ ~eing the dis~ributing agents.

ThIS IS true espeCIally in Moham- medan lands and among Arabic- speaking Moslems. They are pecu- liarly a literary people, and have great respect for learning and litera- ture. !he sacred language of the Koran IS revered, and is spoken or read by educated Moslems the world ~ 17here is an A~erica.n Committee of the Nile over. There is, therefore a wonder- MlsslOn Press, whIch Includes Dr. Robert E. pro Soeer, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. ful opportunity to reach' these "un- Wats~n, Frank Mason North, and others. Contnb1lt!on~ for the building and equipment, for reachabIes" through Christian litera- new pubhcatIons, for colporteurs or for the_ Ken· ture, printed in the Arabic language eral fund may Ile sent to Mrs. James M. Mont· gomer~. secrf;ta!"y of the New York Committee of and style. The pages sent out from the NIl!, M'SSIon Press, P. O. Box 888, New York CIty. Make checks payable to Mrs. E. E. the Nile Mission Press, at Cairo, find Olcott, treasurer.

do not distinguish between ordained tical interpretation of the prophecies and unordained men. The returns uttered by Jesus and His apostles than do not indicate organized churches, they are with efforts to form a sysand some do not separate stations and tem of theology. They are also inout-stations. There are no figures fluenced by their appreciation of the for adherents who are not church- tremendous task before the Church members, but our tables count cate- in winning the world to Christ at chumens in this class. Sunday-school the present rate of progress. The statistics are very imperfect, and the forces of evil are so many and so same is true of medical returns. The strong and insistent, and the forces result of this effort to present tabu- for God are so scattered, and often so lated returns is to convince us more half-hearted, that it seems impossible than ever of the need for some agree- to do more than gather out a Church ment among continental societies. from the world unless Christ Himself returns in power to direct His forces Many things, may, however, be and assure His followers of conquest. learned from a study of these statistics. The largest society is· the It is for these, among other reasons, Moravian, and the next are the that the missionary forces at home Rhenish and Berlin Societies. The and abroad are interested in the re- Norwegian Society has about the cent "International Prophetic Consame income as these last two. All ference," held at the Moody Church European missions together receive in the city of Chicago. Over 2,500 a little over one:fourth the income people attended the meetings. It was reported by America and one-third a union conference with representathat of British societies. There is, tives of many different branches of however, an increase of about $100,- the Church of Christ, from twenty- 000 over last year's report. The nine different states and nine provproportion of foreign missionaries inces of North America. supported is about the same as that sent from Great Britain, but much The convention brought the progreater than from America. The found conviction that it is the duty of same is true in respect to native every man and woman who believes workers. In other words, American in the second coming of Christ to societies pay higher salaries and proclaim it. Every speaker who spend more in proportion to the touched the question was outspoken workers employed than do continental in his convictions of the necessity of societies. These last also report a standing for this truth. larger ratio of converts added last year to the missionaries employed and the The addresses delivered will be obmoney spent than either by Great tainable in the book that is to be Britain or America. Evidently Eng- printed. The Holy Spirit of God lish-speaking missionaries have some- still shows the same powerful workthing to learn in economy and ing in the hearts of men as of old, efficiency from their continental and there are still many whole-hearted brethren. and true witnesses to the truth. Many there are who believe in the MISSIONS AND THE SECOND infallibility of God's Word, and who loyally testify to faith in the Divine COMING Christ, the Redeemer of mankind, MISSIONARIES and evangelists the only Hope of the world. are generally convinced that the The belief, as declared by Paul and Bible teaches the "pre-millenial second coming of Jesus Christ." This Peter, that our Lord may soon relurn is due, in part, to the fact that they to establish His Kingdom, is a powerare more concerned with the prac- ful stimulus to faithful service, and opens a new door of hope for the salvation of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM, TIBET, AND MALAYSIA son, you would have a different opinion. You would also find no A Siamese Parish mean rivals in a Siamese football team, if you would play their game. REV. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the "An interesting feature of the United States, writes: "My parish school work is our bi-weekly literary covers four provinces-Petchaburi, society. Few schools here have any- Shumpon, Pranburi, and Lang- thing of the kind, and it gives a suan. It is about as large as training that they very much ne~d. the State of Connecticut. In this Oratory is a new and rare thmg territory I have toured in all but among the Siamese, tho they are the province of Langsuan, where I naturally easy speakers. expect to go this year, after the close of the rainy season. In this parish, "Just now we are making a venture my touring work has developed 46 also in the line of school journalism. groups of profest believers, number- In June we issued the first number of ing to date 613 souls. Most of these The College News." have made their formal avowal of faith in Christ, and acceptance of Work for Lepers in Siam Him as their personal Savior and Lord, in the presence of their neigh- I T is a very unusual event to have bors, pledging themselves to forsake two Presbyterian churches, each their old faith, and try to live the with 100 members, organized and Christian life. Others have been en- near each other, on the same day in rolled by Siamese evangelists as col- one city. This is what occurred one porteurs, with much previous instruc- day last June in Chiengmai, Siam. tions. I mean to prepare two sep- The explanation is that one of these arate lists as soon as I have suffi- churches is composed wholly of cient information. You will under- lepers, at the newly opened asylum stand that I am the only missionary on the leper island. These unforresponsible for the training of these tunates had come to find a home and groups, tho I am ably assisted by physical comforts, and have also my wife, who often tours with me." found there the most precious of all things, a refuge in Jesus the Savior College Students in Siam of all men.

REV. w. G. McCLURE, Bangkok In this leper church of 101 adult~ Christian College, writes: and 4 untainted children of leper "In the schoolroom every boy is parents, 26 adults and 2 children carrying on his studies in two lan- were baptized on the day of the guages, and having nearly everything organization of the church. Surely, in English in the higher grades. all who have helped the Mission to Their eagerness for an education is Lepers to establish and maintain the astonishing. leper asylum have great reason to rejoice that God has so abundantly "I want to disabuse the minds of blest their gifts not only in giving any who may think of the oriental comfort to the outcast but also in boy as lazy and uninterested in the bringing him into the household of active sports that interest home boys. our Father. I f you could see the activity displayed here during the football sea- During the past five years 139 lepers in all have been received, and on the opening day there were an

even 100 in the asylum. The cost but I could get no hearing. The very for the keep of one leper is about fact of printing pictures of these $27 (gold). The funds for main- deities seemed to them conclusive tenance are contributed principally evidence against the missionary's by "The Mission to Lepers in India teaching of the one invisible God. I and the East," and the missionaries wish Christians would protest against are supported by the American Pres- what is leading the people astray, nor byterian Church (North). The rest till the mischievous custom is Siamese Government and friends of abolished." the work in Chiengmai have also given valuable support. INDIA The Need. of a Great City Hindu Alarm at the Maas Movements T HE city of Singapore, the chief I T. is evident that the leaders of seaport of southeastern Asia and Hinduism are alarmed over the the second port in importance in all great movements among the lower the Far East, has Methodist congre- classes toward Christianity. Indiffergations of English people, Malays, ence has been replaced by anxiety Tamils, Fuchau Chinese and Hakka and counter efforts. Recently the Chinese. But the accommodations Mission to the Deprest Classes, a for the Tamil and Chinese work are non-Christian organization, had a a discredit to Methodism. The up- meeting in Karachi in which there per room of a schoolhouse is used as a Tamil church in a city where were representatives from all parts there are 35,000 of that race. There of the country. The chairman reare said to be 150,000 Chinese in ferred to the matter as a "question the city, but the Methodist Church of national importance-not a quescomprises a space of fifteen feet tion of charity or good-will, but of square. Better facilities for minister- national self-preservation." Calling ing to the religious needs of these upon his fellowmen to join in the peoples can not be provided without work of elevating the deprest classes, financial help from America. he said: Tibetan Notions of European Idolatry "Whoever engages in it elevates his own soul and works for his salva- O NE of the Moravian missionaries tion." This represents a shrewd on the borders of Chinese Tibet effort to give the work a religious protests against a custom of EUropean sanction. He pleaded for "free assomerchants which is bearing evil fruit ciation (i.e., of the higher classes) in an unexpected quarter. He says: with the deprest classes." From all "Many merchants ornament their parts of the land missionaries can packages of wares designed for India send incidents illustrating the new with colored pictures of Indian effort on the part of advanced Hindus deities. These may be considered in to ameliorate the social condition of the light of mere trademarks, but the lower classes with a view to savwhen the goods are brought into ing them to the general body of Tibet, the inhabitants look upon these those who are called Hindus. Active pictures as idols, and they are often opposition to Christianity, which is put with the sacred things in Bud- doing such remarkable work for dhist monasteries. I have seen them these classes, is the order of the day. placed in the houses of the people This opposition is becoming more with the household gods; and I have organized, and if Christianity realizes been most confidently assured at what this means, she will lose no different times and places that the time in more thoroughly organizing Europeans worship these gods. Of and pushing this kind of work in this course, I have endeavored to explain, day of great opportunity.-BRENToN T. BADLEY, in Men and Missions.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

What Christiana Suffer in India become that its influence has spread AN American missionary has been to other cities of India, where similar calling special attention to the clubs have been started. It is transmalignity with which Christian con- forming social life in Lahore. It has verts are treated by heathen neigh- already changed many conditions, bors in India. Among other ex- opened many doors of opportunity, periences, he describes native Chris- and stimulated education; and it has tians appealing to him: "'Please help proved how strong is the bond beus to get water.' It was three o'clock, tween all women, Eastern and Westand the heat was terrible. Yet these ern alike.

people, right in sight of fresh water, One Man Wins Hundreds were refused it, and could get it only T HE people of the deprest classes from a filthy tank. Christians are in Central India, among whom often barred from pasturing their such remarkable mass movements goats in the common pasture-ground, toward Christianity have taken place, so that they have been obliged to sell live by themselves in villages, with their stock for an inconsiderable sum. some specially forceful personality When asked if they retaliated, they as their "chaudhari," or head man. replied: 'No. Christ teaches us to Last year one of these chaudhari, endure.' " who had been helping the Christ- A Woman's Club in Lahore ward movement in his own and other As long ago as 1902 "purdah nearby villages, was so bitterly per- parties" were held in Lahore. secuted that he felt it necessary to These are social gatherings partici- leave his house, built with the savpated in by Mohammedan ladies, who ings of years, and flee with his family live behind the purdah (the Urdu to a distant village. Some time afterword for "curtain"), as well as by ward, the missionary, Rev. S. Wilthose of other faiths. These pre- son, of the American Methodist Mispared the way for a more formal sion, learned that there were a mulorganization, the Purdah Club, which titude in the new village to which has accomplished much in bringing. this man had gone, and in surroundtogether high-caste Hindu, Moslem, ing villages, who were asking for, Parsee, and Christian women. Christian teaching and baptism. A worker was sent to inquire, and re- This Purdah club was founded in turned with a petition from more 1906, and its life has been one of than 600 village people asking Mr. steady progress. Every element of ''''ilson for a Christian teacher to ineligible society is represented on its struct them for effective Christian executive committee, which includes life. four Mohammedan, four Parsee, four Indian Christian, and four A "Twice-Born" Brahmin Priest A vVestern women. From the outset, YOUNG Brahmin, Jaiwant, had been a priest for five years in the club has been distinctly social in character. Its meetings are held each the largest temple of Brindaban.

month in some member's garden, During a heathen festival, or "mela,"

which is made to conform to the in that city, a few months ago, he strictest rules of purdah by the use overheard the priests planning to of a high, portable canvas wall en- drive all Christian preachers out of closure which no man's eye has ever the "mela," and to throw dust over pierced. Here the ladies of Lahore the district superintendent. He saw mingle freely in social intercourse. the dust thrown, but much to his Games, music, lectures or talks on .surprize noted also that the Chris- practical topics supplement chat and tians could not be driven out.

refreshments. Jaiwant remained to hear the Gospel So popular has this unique club songs, and the spirit of Christ en-

tered his heart. He spent that whole established state religion, but the night reading John's Gospel, and President is authorized to worship early next morning left the temple at the Temple of Heaven in behalf and the worship of Krishna. of the people.

He found Miss Bonnerjee, who Two things seem to have de- prayed with him and taught him termined the council of state to more about Christianity. A few days agree to the President's bill. The later, while the missionaries were first, the alarming symptoms of holding a conference in Brindaban, moral decline notable throughout Jaiwant came to them, took off his the country for the last two years, sacred thread, and asked to have his due to the discarding of ancient rites sacred lock cut off. Miss Bonnerj ee and customs, no substitute with cut it very slowly, that he might have moral and religious uplift in it ap- a last chance to change his mind. pearing to take their place; and, sec- But he sat motionless until the very ond, the statement from the chair- last hair had been cut. Then he was man of the council that the cere- free! He came into the Muttra monial proposed was to be regarded training school, and it seemed as if as purely political.-The Christian he had entered at once into the sort Advocate.

of Christian experience that others Christian Education for Shanghai take years to acquire. His testimony, WEALTHY Chinese of Shang- A given before Hindus and Mohamme- hai, Mr. Chi Chen Nieh, has dans, is clear and definite. just made a generous gift of land to CHINA be used as the site for a boys' school.

Confucianism and the Republic There are already two public schools for the native youths of this city, I N the situation in China to-day under control of the Municipal Coun- the most significant thing is not cil. This gift is especially significant that the President and his council because moral teaching is made a adopted the bill prescribing a relig- primary condition. To quote Mr.

ious ceremonial for the head of the Chi's own words: "I desire that nation, but that his identification with •mind, body, and spirit shall receive such a religious ceremonial should education. Not only should pupils occasion any discussion in Chinese study Chinese and Western litera- circles. Until the establishment of ture to develop the mind, and play the republic, Confucianism was the games to develop the body, but they state religion of China, the emperor should also have moral instruction.

himself being the head of the faith, The morality taught in the Christian and its services and maintenance a religion is considered the highest charge upon the public revenues. form of ethics and I desire that the The fact that the present action has pupils may have an opportunity to been deemed necessary is but another obtain a knowledge of this subject way of saying that a great change and of Biblical literature, together has taken place in the status of Con- with the principles and literature of fucianism in China, and it is not the Confucian philosophy. I am greatly historic form of Con fucianism as it imprest with the lack of all moral prevailed previous to the republic training in the education of Chinese which is embodied in the present bill, youths. This training can not be but a modified and somewhat de- supplied by the parents, as they natured form of it. The deifying of themselves have never received it. I dead emperors is discontinued, and would urge that manual and indus- this is a fact which will influence the trial instruction be made a part of Chinese view of dead ancestors. the school curriculum. This city is Confucianism is not, in reality, the fast becoming an industrial center of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the first order, and the boys in our trine has done much to help the schools should be prepared to meet Chinese people to a better life and all demands upon them." greater liberty. China is a republic now. She owes much of her powers T~e Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai and freedom to Christian teaching. Therefore, Christianity should. be A GIFT of £10,000, by a friend in gladly heard, greatly honored, and Cleveland, Ohio, makes possible highly protected. This is the great a great extension of Y. M. C. A. fishing season. Men are numerous. work in Shanghai. A fine building They come from all parts. Among of five floors will be erected for the them may be some foolish persons use of 2,000 boys. The present build- who do not observe our customs. ing is taxed to its utmost limits. There may even be some who would be impolite enough to try to disturb China's President these meetings. If there should be any such they will be arrested and AFTER a personal acquaintance of severely punished. You, the local 25 years, a Methodist mission- officers and gentry, are earnestly reary from Peking says: "I believe quested to attend these meetings in that Yuan dissolved the Chinese order to report any misconduct." Assembly and the District Councils simply as an initial step toward the On landing Mr. Hylbert was indefeat of the rebels. I think that vited to a feast at the house of a he has no desire whatsoever to re- mandarin where he met all the manestablish the dynasty. His motives darins of the islands, including the appear to have b,een grossly misin- chief official.-Record of Christian terpreted in America. Thoroughly Work. understanding the temper of the Chinese people, without doubt he is JAPAN-KOREA well qualified to minister to their best interests." Changes in 40 Years Rev. A. Somerby, of the English "L OOKING backward for the past Baptist mission in Shansi, has been 40 years I am deeply grateful appointed tutor to the sons of Yuan to God for the miraculous changes Shih Kai. Mr. Somerby will still be that have come over this country, free to serve the missionary cause to and I am looking forward with rea considerable extent in a literary newed hopes to seeing still greater capaCity. Yuan's three sons are at things being accomplished in the present at a college in Cheltenham, cause of Christianity in Japan." England, and a portrait in one of the This is the keynote of an interesting papers showed them wearing mortar- address which Bishop Harris of the boards! Methodist Church recently delivered ill eloquent Japanese in the Tokio TOfficial Support for Missionary Work Union Church. "Forty or fifty years K. SHU, an official of the ago," he said, "the hearts of the . Chusan Islands off the coast of Japanese were closed to Christianity. China, ordered posted the following Those who came to church were not proclamation on the advent of an seeking the salvation of their souls, American missionary: but were deeply concerned in the sal- vation of Japan from what they "Mr. Hylbert, an AmeriCan mis- feared were the evil influences of the sionary, together with all the Chris- Christain religion. They studied the tians in Dae San, wishes to hold spe- Gospel in order that they might decial Christian services in Tong So vise some means of checking its Koh during the month of May. spread in this country. However, Christianity teaches men about Jesus during the past 40 years all this has Christ and leads all men to worship changed, and now all doors are open the only true God. This new doc-

to Christian propaganda. Every history. The owner was found to Japanese, from Emperor down to a be a Chinese Christian architect, who humble country villager, respects not only reduced the price consider- Christianity, which has not only come ably, but undertook the work of to stay but has become a great force altering the buildings, and he did his in this land. The Japanese con- work so admirably that, when it was .stitution makes no discrimination done, we could not believe our eyes. against Christianity, which is given In the place of the Chinese theater, the same freedom as other religions. the filthiest, the dirtiest den of all Christian workers are free to travel immoral pleasures, there stood a fine everywhere and spread the Gospel. house of God. It turned out to be The Japanese Christians are now one far better than we had ever identified with the world's Christian- dreamed to have. It was of brick, ity. During the coming year, a num- whereas we had intended to have one ber of great world's Christian con- built of wood. The meeting-room ferences will be held in Japan." was large enough to seat 700 per- sons. Another building in the com- Japanese Prayer for a Church in Korea pound, also of brick, was fixt, and it made a fine residence for our JAPANESE Christians, under the pastor. This was what we never leadership of Judge N. Watanabe, had expected to have. God proved the leading Japanese jurist in Korea, Himself kinder than we hoped for." and an elder of the Presbyterian Church, have erected and nearly paid Wanted: A Spiritual Commodore Perry for a new Japanese Christian church at Seoul. A JAPANESE statesman, Mr. I. Tagawa, Vice-Mayor of Tokyo Judge Watanabe, to whose posi- and an elder in the Presbyterian tion of influence in the Japanese Church, made a remarkable address community in Korea reference has in Japanese at a meeting of the previously been made, writes in Presbyterian Foreign Board in New touchingly simple fashion in the York not long ago. From the trans- Assembly Herald of the answered lation we quote: prayer for this building in Seoul: "The congregation had been praying "Japanese can not understand how for a new church for years, and I can be a politician and a Christian when the new pastor came, he said: at the same time. Japanese coming 'We must have our church, and we to the United States return to Japan can have it if we pray earnestly for having the impression that the United it and do our best.' It was re- States is not 'Christian in the real ported to us that there was land sense; that there is some real Chriswith two brick buildings on sale. tianity, together with a very mu.ch The buildings were filthy, being used larger admixture of materialism. as a Chinese theater for years, but Japan is still longing for something one of the elders, who was an archi- higher and better. This is the prestect, said they were strongly built ent tendency. You knocked and and could be repaired. knocked for many years at the doors of Japan; at last, when Commodore "Earnest prayers were offered. Ap- Perry knocked she opened her doors peals were made among church- and your material life came in. members. The result was wonderful. Japan is grateful to the United Nearly ro,ooo yen ($5,000) was States. This is a picture of the concollected among church-members dition of the Japanese mind toward alone, which were less than 100; not Christianity to-day. Send us a in cash, indeed, but in promises to spiritual Commodore Perry who pay in instalments which are al- shall knock and persistently knock most as good as cash…,-a fact, I until the door of Japan's soul shall believe, unknown in Japan's church

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be opened. This will be ve~y diffi- Religious propaganda among the cult since all education IS now Japanese in Chosen is said to be very divorced from religion. The uni- successful. The Christian Mission versities are all indifferent to re- imong the 'Koreans, through for- ligion. My heartfelt longing for eign missionaries, has also had good Japan is that the spiritual door may results. The entire mission has 273,- be opened."-Assembly Herald. 601 believers and 2,245 churches and chapels. The largest number of ad- Korean Women to the Fore herents has the French-Catholic Mis- sion, viz.~ 122,323; next comes the S PEAKING of a service held in American Presbyterian mission with Seoul for all the Christian 75,673 believers.-Deutche !apanpost. women of the city, one Bible woman said: "Oh, I just sat there so happy! MOSLEM LANDS I thanked first God and then the missionaries; for there was a Korean Moslem Views of Prayer woman presiding like a bishop; Korean women read the Bible; A STRIKING illustration of the Korean women sang; Korean women Mohammedan idea of prayer is played the organ; Korean women given in Der Christliche Orient: prayed; and 'Korean women preached. "Some weeks ago a Moslem brought I thanked God over and over again his sick son from the vilayet of Bitlis that afternoon for the privilege He to :pro Vischer of the German hospital. is giving the womanhood of Korea." The lad had a diseased knee which proved to be attacked by tuberculosis. Japanese Report of Religion in Korea It had already stiffened, and was so bent that the boy could not walk on ACCORDING to the latest official it. The doctor proposed an opera- statistics of the general Govern- tion, so that even if the leg could not ment, the Japanese in Chosen belong ultimately be bent it might be to three religions, respectively: straightened so as to be serviceable Shintoism, Buddhism, and Chris- for walking. The father turned tianity. pale, and said: 'What good will it do the boy if he can not bend or Seven Shinto sects are repre- stretch it? He would then be unable sented: Shinri, Tenri, Shinshu, to pray all his life t It were better Konko, Taisha, Ontake. and Martl- that he die.' yama. The number of the Shintoists is 13,301, and they have 30 "The Moslem patient IS sadly places of worship. Among the sects situated. As soon as he is in bed Tenrikyo is the most aggressive, and he is unable to go through his praytherefore has the largest number ers, for these demand that his face, of adherents. Of the Japanese 82,- hands, and feet be first washed. 987 are Buddhists, and they have 187 Then he must be able to stand, but temples. Among them are seven this is impossible for a man with a sects: Sodo, Rinsai, J ado, Shingon, fractured leg. He must touch the Nichirem, and Shingi-shinglon. The ground with his forehead, bending Shin sect has the most adherents. his knees in a way which many patients are unable to do. The sick The profest Christians among the Moslem, therefore, is shut out from Japanese number 1,801, and they prayer. This is why a pious Mohave 26 churches and chapels. They hammedan father would rather see belong to the Nippon Christian his son dead than incapacitated from Church, the Japanese Methodist that prayer in which many Moslems Church, the Keijo Christ Church, the find their comfort and satisfaction. Seoul Y. M. C. A., the Japanese 'Kumiai Church, and the Japanese "The converted Moslem mollah, branch of the Church of England. Mr. Awetaranian, affirms that he

knows of no prayer among Moslems ago as an assistant, and after taking apart from bodily movements. A a special course in Beirut, now prayer of the heart alone is not stands as apothecary at the side of known to them." the physician. . The number of pre- scriptions filled here can be seen The Hebrew Language in Palestine from the reports of the clinic. Dur- ing 1913, 8,085 prescriptions were AT a recent meeting of the Pales- filled, 5,856 of which were paid for, tine Society, the chief rabbi said and 2,229 given without money. The that "Palestine is a vast Ghetto, the entire income of the drug store Jewish population of w4ich is at amounted to 24,15r.05 Aleppopiaster least ten times what it was one hun- (3,579.26 marks). dred years back. The natives speak Arabic, and in the past few genera- The activity of the physicians is tions there has been an immigration wonderful. Dr: Visher, with two of people all speaking different lan- assistant physicians, performed 1,186 guages: But the Jews of Palestine operations, and that in every field of can neither adopt German nor surgery. No other hospital is within Arabic, they have to adopt their own five days' journey. A remarkable language-Hebrew-with which every case was that of a noble woman of Jew in Palestine has some speaking the Kurds from Hazru, 19 days' acquaintance. One of the leading journey beyond the Tigris. Her medical men in Palestine left with stomach was very much swollen. him copies of speeches made to the Examination brought to light that nursing staff, etc., and which were stomach and liver were well, but all delivered in pure Hebrew. It is that she had gall-stones. It is hardly true there are only 50,000 Hebrew- believable, but no less than 380 gallspeaking Jews in Palestine, but we stones as large as hazelnuts were reshould remember the 42,000 who re- moved. Such cases show how indisturned from Babylon, created a new pensable medical work in these parts Jewish culture, and saved the future of the world is, where only the misof Judaism. Their return proved of sion cares for the sick. infinite significance to all humanity. It is well that we should not despise This old hospital has proved inthe day of small beginnings."-Lon- adequate, and through the influence don Christian. of the German Embassy a firman (a royal permit) was received for the The Hospital at Urfa building of a new hospital, the foun- dation of which has already been laid. A GATEWAY leads to a small paved -DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS, in Der .l". courtyard. Here, during the Christliche Orient. mQrning, gather the sick, mostly poor people from the towns and villages. AFRICA-NORTH Great and small, men and women, Christians and Mohammedans, Ar- A Christian University for Moslems menians, Syrians, Turks, Arabians, Kurds, and Jews sit here on the A CHRISTIAN university in Cairo pavement or lean. against the wall. was one of Douglas Thornton's Here is no recognition of religious dreams. The same vision has gript differences. Suffering has made all those apostles to Moslems, Dr. S. M. equal. Mohammedans may be sur- Zwemer and Dr. Charles R. Watson. prized that they are not preferred One of the secretaries of the United before the Christians, but according Presbyterian Board writes: to his turn each one is allQwed to enter the examination room. At the "The most effective single instruleft is the drug store, the domain of ment of bringing to .the multitudes Dr. Abraham, who began I7 years gript in Islam's leash the white light of Christ's Gospel would be a Chris- tian university in Cairo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"It must be outstandingly,· em- ings for his laborers and prisoneril on phatically, uncompromisingly Chris- Sabbath afternoons. He readily astian, and it must be adapted to the sented. We have had two meetings needs of Islam and the limitations of now, one of over 200 and the other Moslem civilization, but when all this over 300. The people were very is allowed, let it be truly a univer- much afraid when they were called sity. the first time, as they feared lest some one had come to vaccinate "The men are there now to enter them. Our relations with the officer it. There is a vital growing evan- and his assistant have been most gelical Christian community in Egypt pleasant. Yesterday I came back now. They need a Christian univer- from a hundred-mile trip to get sity that they may be equipped to ready for vacation time, when many deliver themselves and to deliver their school boys will be out temporarily neighbors who are Moslems from to do evangelistic work. I stopt over the power of Islam. Sabbath at Moneko, some 24 miles from here, and had an audience of "There are Moslems who are listen- 687." ing to the Gospel as they never have done before. There is no place Heard the Gospel by Ac:cident where their sons can be educated and not be positively driven from all re- A MISSIONARY in the Gaboon ligion. Egypt is recognized by the region writes that several con- Moslems as the educational center of verts, recently made, declared that Islam. There ought to be a Chris- they had first heard the Word far tian university to bring students up in the bush from a man whom from China, from India, and from they had never heard of, and who the isles of the sea, to go back with makes no profession of accepting the life, with Christ. Gospel himself-that wherever he goes he tells others about it. "Let ,eThese four facts given below are him that heareth say come." He final reasons: also tells of a widow woman who had presented a communion service "First-The men are there to fill it. for the use of the church. She "Second-the Christian community earned her living by laundry work, is there to give it backing. and stipulated that her name should "Third-The Moslem mind is open not be made known. When told that to its message. there were a few dollars left over "Fourth-The Moslem world gets of the sum, she said; "Send them to its message from Cairo. the Bible Society, to send Bibles to "To build a Christian university in some other country." Cairo is the greatest single opportunity on earth to-day." SOUTH AFRICA WEST AFRICA Blac:k and White in South Afric:a More Good News from Elat T HE new law, which is designed to separate black and white, will REV. F. W. NEAL writes from not be carried out for the present. A commission is traveling through Efulen: South Africa to study the situation "At the July communion we had and to make proposals as to what over 3,000 people with us, and at districts should be given exclusively the October communion over 5,000. to the whites, and what exclusively After communion here I went to to the blacks. Yet in some localities Endenge and held communion there. the white population has taken upon Six hundred were present. Three itself already to drive natives from entered the church and 31 the first- farms. The resulting hardships year class. Two weeks ago, while conversing with the head officer of this district, I proposed having meet-

caused the German missionaries to con fest his sins, asked for baptism, appeal to the Minister President, and received peace from God Louis Botha, who promised to do all through the grace of Jesus Christ. in his power to alleviate suffering. The witch doctors and native No white man was employed in physicians carne to treat him accordbuilding the new mission house in ing to heathen custom, but he would Riverdale, which has just been fin- not have anything to do with them. ished. All the work was done by He only desired the prayers of the natives, who distinguished themselves missionary and his teaching. His through their great ability and good wish was that he might be buried by behavior, so that the attention of Pastor Twala. His last words to the the whites has been drawn to the Zulu people was, "I have seen God." fact. A special acknowledgment was made to one of the elders by the The effect of this testimony is sure aut h 0 r i tie s.-Berliner Missions- to be felt throughout the whole Zuluberichte. land. The king is dead-he died in the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, Funeral of a Zulu King and was buried by a pastor. In every Zulu kraal this event is spoken AN event, significant of the chang- of, and we may hope that it will ing times in South Africa, took work to the end that large numbers place on October 25th, at the Nobamba of Zulus will turn from their superkraal, the historic burial-place of stition to the living God.-Berliner Zulu kings. Then Dinuzulu, the last M issionsberichte. of the dynasty founded by Chaka, was gathered to his fathers. He was NORTH AMERICA king only in the hearts of the Zulu people, for all semblance of official A Notable Party of Tourists authority had been taken from him after his trial for sedition in con- "W HAT a person sees in a trip nection with the rebellion of 1906. around the world depends," Since that time he has lived an exile, says the Presbyterian Examiner, "as on a farm provided him by the Gov- much upon the observer as upon the ernment in the Northern Transvaal. observed. People who are indiffer- Ten thousand Zulus gathered to ent to religion and have never given honor the deposed king at his burial, a dollar to Christian missions can many coming so far that they fainted encircle the globe and report miswith hunger during the ceremonies. sions a dead failure. But a different The significance of the event from report will be made by Mrs. John S. a Christian standpoint is that this Kennedy, who started in March to great throng, made up largely of visit the missions in North Africa, heathen Zulus, saw their king buried, Turkey, and Syria, to which she and at his own request, not according to her husband have given large sums ancient custom, but by Christian rites, for years, taking with her her sonand heard the announcement by the in-law, Rev. Dr. A. F. Schauffier, Christian native minister, who con- himself of notable missionary ancesducted the services, that Dinuzulu try. Mr. Kennedy gave by bequest had profest conversion before his $2,000,000 to Robert College on the death. Bosphorus, and to the Bible House at Constantinople $ro,ooo. Mr. Ken- Several months before his death nedy also bequeathed to the Syrian he turned to the Gospel and called Protestant College at Beirut, Syria, the vVelian pastor, Ruben Twala, who $25,000. All around the eastern had often talked to him of the one shore of the Mediterranean are Christhing necessary, to hear more of the tian institutions Mrs. Kennedy and unknown God. Twala instructed her husband have founded, or helped, him with good success. Dinuzulu or both. A repQrt from such authori-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ties will be something for which to done, and needing to be done, at the be grateful, and that it may be well various ports of entry on both the made we are sure, since Dr. and Atlantic and Pacific coasts. This Mrs. A. Woodruff Halsey of the feature of our service has had com- Board of Missions, as well as Dr. paratively little attention from the and Mrs. ]. H. Jowett of the Fifth national home missionary organiza- Avenue Presbyterian Church go with tions, and as a result, while much has Mrs. Kennedy and Dr. Schauffier as been done in the way of extending guests." friendly aid to the arriving immi- grant, there has not been the co- A Challenge to Baptista ordination of forces, nor the working out of carefully considered plans of A NUMBER of Baptist volunteers effort. Especially is it true that there who were in attendance at the has been little connection between Kansas City Convention felt that the work at the port and the immithere was a wide discrepancy between grant churches scattered over the the number of applicants to the Bap- country. tist Foreign Mission Board and the amount available in its treasury for Dr. Selden will visit the various sending out missionaries, and with immigration stations, spending from a the express purpose of ascertaining week to a month in studying each the exact facts, organized at the con- one, meanwhile having conferences vention for united action. After with the various home mission boards several weeks of investigation this North and South, endeavoring to aid body of volunteers has issued an them in the discharge of this feature open letter to· the denomination, from of their obligations. which we quote the following: The Council of Women for Home To the Northern Baptists of the United Missions is cooperating in this un- States: dertaking, and will share in further- ing Dr. Selden's work. We Baptist Volunteers-men and women who are now completing post- Clifton Springs Conference graduate courses in preparation for foreign missionary service-wish to put be- FOR 30 years the International fore you a definite proposition, the Missionary Union has met once urgency of which demands immediate every 12 months for a conference of attention. prayer and study of the conditions in mission fields. Missionaries of Two outstandirig facts call for earnest evangelical churches, now on furconsideration: lough or who are under appointment to go, along with all who have served First-More positions are demanding as missionaries and are now commen on the foreign field than there are pelled to remain at home, are invited volunteers ready to fill them. to come to the conference. An ex- cellent opportunity is afforded for Second-More volunteers are ready to becoming acquainted with workers go out than our Board has the money to from all parts of the world and send. learning the methods which are used by different missions. Our faith in the ability and readiness of our denomination to rise to the The theme chosen for the gatheremergency is shown by the fact that we ing this year is "The Gospel of the propose to continue soliciting additional Prince of Peace in a World in Revovolunteers; and we have definitely com- lution." The sessions will begin on mitted ourselves to the campaign of pub- Wednesday, May 13th, and last licity which this statement inaugurates. through the 19th. Free entertain- ment is offerM to all missionaries or Christian Welcome to Immigrants those who have been missionaries.

THE Committee on Immigrant Work of the Home Missions Council has engaged Rev. J. H.

Selden, D.D., for many years pastor at Greenwich, Conn., to act as its representative for the next 12 months in studying the missionary work now

THE MISSIONARY REVIEYV: OF THE

All inquiries should be addrest to features of the building will be its huge auditorium." Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, This new home of the Bible Insti- N. Y. tute will in reality be three separate buildings-a central auditorium por- All Profits for God tion and two 13-story wings. the three sections being joined by corrI- SOMEWHAT over a year ago, dor "webs." From the front, the Mr. H. Z. Duke, a Baptist of Institute will present the appearance Texas, began to give to the cause of of a, single large building. Conreligion the proceeds of his 21 nickel sidered as one structure, it will have stores. He and his wife agreed with a greater floor space than any other their conscience four years ago to building in Los Angeles. turn the earnings of his stores to the use of Christianity when his savings Church Union in Canada should amount to $100,000. He then had $5°,000. Within a year he had T HE Church Union Committee of $75,000; within another year his the Presbyterian Church in savings were little short of $100,000. Canada held a meeting in Toronto, at Over a year ago the sum he named which it was' decided by a vote of 31 was completed, and on the first day to 8 to proceed with the proposed of last year he entered upon his merger of the Presbyterian, the covenant. Every penny earned from Methodist, and the Congregational the candies, the toys, the thousand churches of the Dominion. It was and one things of a nickel store will agreed to ask for an additional be used in Christian work. "These article to the creed on the subj ect stores will support missionaries, they of prayer, and some slight modificawill pay the salaries of ministers, they tions of the plan for settling pastors. will comfort the needy, they will fur- As a preparation for the further disnish the lessons of Christianity to cussion of the subject the committee the untaught." Mr. Duke is 60, and requested the other denominations to has been a member of a Baptist assist in making a general national church for 25 years. Since his young survey of the religious conditions in manhood he has given a tenth of his Canada. It is believed that the reearnings to Christian work. Per- suIts of this survey will show a great haps this incident shows why some over-churching in many communities, people are afraid to begin tithing; and it will not be surprizing if it also it may lead to recognition that all shows great under-churching in many we have we hold as stewards of others. A minority in the Church is God's bounty.-Paciftc Baptist. fighting all plans for this union, amI have threatened a resort to the civil The Los Angeles Bible Institute courts to prevent the union being brought about. T HE progress of the Bible Insti- tute idea in the United States is Canada Home Missions Conference demonstrated by the splendid buildings being erected at Los Angeles for NEARLY 60 delegates, representthe Institute activities in which Dr. ing every Presbytery in Canada, Torrey is, and will be, actively en- met in the Christian Synagog, Togaged. ronto (March 17-20).

The Los Angeles building is a fire- Dr. Andrew S. Grant, the general proof _structu"re which, says a local newspaper, will be, when finished, a superintendent of Home Missions, "the largest and most imposing edifice devoted strictly to religious instruc- showed remarkable grasp of every tion in the world. It will be and bids one of the 1,200 fields under his care. fair to remain one of the structural The 10 district superintendents who and architectural marvels of the reported have saved for the Church Coast. Qne of the most notable no less than $100,000 a year by

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their study of the fields and by their A Great Church in Hawaii accurate and able business methods. C ENTRAL Union Church of Hono- The total expenditure of the past lulu has to-day 1,109 members and is supporting five foreign misyear amounted to $475,000, while the sionaries, three in Micronesia and budget for 1914 is $700,000, and two in Peking. The first American they will ask the Assembly for $800,- missionaries went to Hawaii 90 years 000 for 1915. . Five hundred men ago. were appointed to different stations for summer months or for regular LATIN AMERICA work. Over 30 men are now en- gaged in mission work among for- Revolutionists in Mexico Demand Bible.

eigners alone, and the Home Mission REV. ALDEN B. CASE of Board has decided to endeavor to Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico, work among foreigners in communi- finding his church and school work largely broken up, turned to the ties. revolutionists as a field of missionary In the words of the general super- endeavor. This is his story: intendent, "The final solution of "This is my third day at the Conthe problem, however, is a united stitutionalist camp of some 3,000 Protestant Canadian Church."

soldiers. As they are for an in- A Christian Ambassador from Japan definite period in camp, hundreds of REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK is . Indians, as well as other soldiers, now speaking in leading cities of have their families with them. The America in the interests of a better population of the camp is about understanding between America and 6,000; all except a few officers live Japan, that shall ward off all possi- in picturesque structures of poles bility of warfare and unite the two and brush. I brought what seemed nations more strongly than ever be- to be an abundant supply of Scripfore in the pursuit of worthy corn- tures and other literature for the three days of my visit, but by noon mon aims. Dr. Gulick speaks, not Y'esterday everything was gone. The simply out of a personal experience general in command, to whom I exin Japan of over a quarter of a cen- plained my mission on arrival, very tury, but in a sense as the representa- cordially gave me the freedom of tive of the Christian sentiment of the the camp. Another officer, a Chris- country, both that of foreign mis- tian, took me to his quarters, where sionaries laboring there and of the I am staying. Of the 150 copies of native churches. He came to this New Testaments and Gospels sold, country on a furlough less than a the larger part was taken by the year ago, when excitement was in- Indians, who showed great interest tense in California, and, since his ar- in the selections read to them. A rival, in one way and another has surprizing number of these Mayos sought to allay the heat of contro- are able to read the Spanish, tho versy and to induce, not only Cali- poorly. I plan to come back here fornians, but Americans as a whole, soon, and to visit as many other ento understand the issues at stake, to campments as I can, for I have realize the strength and the justice never seen so great an opportunity of the feeling in the Orient which for sowing the seed of the Kingdom."

protests against discrimination in the A New Day in South America A treatment of immigrants, as well as NEW day has come to Brazil, Argentina and Chile, the three to put forward the Christian method of solving, not only the perplexing foremost countries of South Amer- Japanese problem, but of averting ica, and it is a day of new life for the dreaded Yellow Peril. our mission and missionary enter-

prises. The millions already in these her missionaries are full of encour- riCh and productive lands are every agement, especially from Russia and month added to by thousands of im- Germany.

migrants from Europe and Asia. One of her missionaries, Rev. N.

Towns and large cities are fast build- Kameras, of Vienna, reports that in ing up. Buenos Ayres to-day has the year 1913 he alone baptized, in 1,{00,000 souls, and Rio Janeiro Vienna, 42 Jewish converts.

1,000,000, while Montevideo has The general secretary, Rev. Isaac 300,000, Sao Paulo 400,000, Bahia Levinson, seems to possess the true 300,000, and Rosario 300,000. Edu- vision, and under his able leadership cation is becoming more widespread, all his missionary brethren are work- large Government institutions are ing- in wonderful harmony, and it is being built up and fostered for gen- no wonder that God is blessing them.

eral as well as technical and pro- fessional instruction. The Evan- Barbican Mission to the Jews gelical denominations at work 1ll T South America are beginning to HE Barbican Mission to the Jews, London, England, recently celebuild up first-class schools and col- leges in the countries occupied, and brated its twenty-fourth anniversary, these schools are patronized by the _ when the venerable president, Pre- best classes of Brazilians, Argentines, bendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, M.A., and ChiIians. In Brazil, the Baptists announced that he alone had had the have four educational cen.ters, where great joy of baptizing, in connection they are laying the foundations for with this mission, 94 Jewish con- great institutions of learning- verts.

Christian and evangelical in the real It is indeed wonderful what God sense-for the future. All of these hath wrought in this mission under schools are well patronized by some the able and energetic leadership of of the very best Brazilian families, Rev. T. C. Lipshytz. Fifteen years and in them the principles of evan- ago the work was carried on in an gelical Christianity are openly and unprepossessing hired house-now positively inculcated every day. they occupy their own building, free EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN of debt, and it is perhaps one of the best equipped mission houses in the From Debt to Surplus London ghetto thoroughfare, White- chapel Road. Its chapel is the finest T HE Church Missionary Society we know of in England. N ext to had, a few months ago, a debt of the chapel is an open space, with $350,000, the accumulation of several an -open-air pUlpit, where aggressive years' deficits. A special meeting work is carried on during the St1l11was held for prayer and conference, mer months. There is a free medical at which individual gifts for lifting dispensary in connection with the the' debt were received amounting to mission house. Besides, there is a $500,000. After liquidating its debt home for enquirers in one of the the society plans to devote the greater suburbs of London, where intelligent, part of the $r 50,000 surplus to en- earnest young men have the opporlarging and strengthening its work tunity of getting acquainted with in China. the knowledge of Christ Jesus. There The London Jews' Society is also a home for women and chil- T HE British Society for the Propa- dren. gation of the Gospel Among the Besides tJle' reg:llar aggr~ss!ve Jews continues to carryon her ag- work carried on 111 the mIsSIon gressive work among the Jews in house, there is also itinerant work England, Russia, Germany, and some carried on at home and abroad, and parts of Turkey, and the reports of untold good has resulted, and many

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Israel have found Him of whom shall be maintained as a memorial to A/loses and the prophets spake. her father, the late Cornelius Baker.

THE CONTINENT A bronze tablet put up on its walls commemorates the names of Mr.

A The Story of a French Tract Baker and of his daughter, the YOUNG Frenchman, who had donor. been wounded at the siege of Saint Quentin, was languishing on a A New Methodist College pallet in the hospital, when a tract A CABLE from Rome, received at the Methodist headquarters, New that lay on the coverlet caught his 'r' ork, states that Dr. Bertrand M. eye. He read it and was converted Tipple had that day purchased land by it. The monument of that man for a new college. Acting as agent mav be seen before' the Church of of the Methodist Board, Doctor the" Consistory in Paris, standing Tipple secured six acres at the south- with a Bible in his hand. He is ern end of Monte Mario, one of the known in history as Admiral Col- most beautiful locations near the city. igny, the leader of the Reformation ~Upon this site is to be erected a in France. But the tract had not college for boys and young men. yet finished its work. It was read Altho primarily for secular education, by Coligny's nurse, a sister of ~ercy, the religious motive wiII not be lackwho penitently placed it in the hands ing. No religious discrimination, of the Lady Abbess, and she, too, however, is to be allowed. The was converted by it. She fled from purchase price of the land approx- France to the Palatinate, where she imates $5°,000. In addition to this met a young Hollander and became sum the Board expects to raise his wife. The influence which she $100,000 for the college buildings. had upon that man reacted upon the This college will complete the educa- whole continent of Europe-for he tional system of the Methodist Epis- was William of Orange, who be-' copal Church in Rome, which in- came the champion of liberty and, cludes Reeder Theological Seminary Protestantism in the Netherlands. and Crandon Hall for Girls, the latter TNew Waldensian Church at Rome under control of the Woman's For- HE large and costly church which eign Missionary Society. Mrs. John S. Kennedy of New The Protestants of Greece M York built to give the Valdensians ANY years ago the American Board began its missionary work a substantial and permanent footing in the city of Rome, was dedicated on in Greece, but the opposition of the Sunday, February 8th, with a very Orthodox Church led to the aban- solemn service of praise and joy. donment of the work, and in 1886 Entering into this splendid building the Southern Presbyterian Church in the capital city of their united also withdrew. The foundations of nation was an event of such tremen- a native evangelical church had been dous significance and cheer to the laid, and its growth has been chiefly Valdensian Church that the pastors due to one wise, consecrated man, Dr.

and strong laymen of the fellowship Kalopothakes, who has well been came from all over Italy to attend called "the modern apostle of the the services, making the dedication Gospel in Greece." His death was day a literal jubilee of victory for a very real grief to all classes of his the Waldensian people. The Ameri- countrymen, and a crushing blow to can ambassador at Rome, Thomas the Protestant believers throughout Nelson Page, and several other dip- Greece.

lomats, also honored the occasion The little bands of evangelical with their presence. Mrs. Ken- Christians are bravely striving to nedy hC1,s directed thC1,t the church press forwanl. But, weakened still

further. both in personnel and in had smilingly put aside her persuasive resources, by the recent war, they pleadings. A business man, he said, have greater demands made upon had no business with foreign missions.

them and larger opportunities opened Besides, he did already subscribe to from the same source. foreign missions-5s. a year-as he ~Ir. Demetrius Kalopothakes writes laughingly admitted, not because he of this: "The large increase of terri- believed in missions, but because that tory, which must in any case fall to small subscription made it possible for the share of Greece, will bring under him to refuse to discuss missions with Greek rule hundreds of thousands of people who thought he ought to give ~1 ussulmans, whose faith in Islam more.

must be rudely shaken by the col- The lady was intensely interested in lapse of the Ottoman power. A the intricate processes of manufac- large section of these M ussulman~ ture, and the manufacturer exultant will doubtless embrace Christialllty, that he had something worth seeing to and evangelical Christianity stands show.

much nearer to their ideas than do '.'Where does your raw material the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with come from?" asked the lady.

which the Greek Orthodox Church "All from China," answered the has overlaid the Christian religion, manufacturer.

and which are in reality abhorrent to "And where do you export your the }Hohammedan mind."-Record oj products to?"

Christian TVork. "Mainly to West Africa. The ne- Missionary Preparation in Vacation groes are my best customers; they buy these cheap silk handkerchiefs by the THE Board of Study for Prepara- thousand." tion of Missionaries, which conducted successful vacation courses "And you, who buy in pagan China and sell in heathen Africa, think you in the summers of 1912 and 1913, • have no business with foreign misnow offers a vacation course for sions." missionary preparation, to be held at Oxford from the first to the twenty- An International Committee on Opium A ninth of August, 1914. It will in- T the conclusion of the Interna- tional Opium Conference at The clude lectures and discussion classes on missionary history and methods, Hague, an account of which appeared the religions of the mission field, in the November REVIEW, it was dephonetics as a basis of language cided to form an unofficial internastudy, outline of educational methods tional opium committee, and related for missionaries, together with op- national committees, to promote the portunities for personal intercourse opium treaty and secure meantime naand public lectures on subjects of tional opium reforms by national acgeneral missionary interest, and will tion. The efforts of this committee be open to both men and women. have met with decided success; one of MISCELLANEOUS the most encouraging features being A Business Man's View of Missions the enlistment of the great German Colonial Society, which by its fight AN English manufacturer in the against slavery earned the name of Midlands was showing a lady "the colonial conscience." In view of over his factory of which he had rea- the diplomatic delays which must in- son to be proud. The building was evitably attend the completion of the substantial, the machinery up to date, treaty, the most important work is to and the output of manufactured goods get every nation to abolish as much of was growing greater year by year. the opium evil as is within its own The lady had called to plead for his control. And the first duty of all is interest in foreign missions, but he for so-called Christian Powers who

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

'T have "concessions" in China to do Rev. Frank H. Chalfant of China away with the opium dens in the for- HE missionary cause has sus- eign settlements. . tained a heavy loss in the death A Jewish Statistics at Pit~sburgh, Pa., January 14th, of CCORDING to ,the Je'lvis/z Rev. I'rank Herring Chalfant, D.D.; Chronicle, Rev. Isidore Harris, for over 25 years a missionary ill in the forthcoming issue of the China. Mr. Chalfant was born in Jewish Year-Book, states that the Mechanicsburg, Pa., May 29, 1862, number of Jews in the world now the son of the Rev. George W. Chalexceeds 13,000,000; to be exact, fant, D.D. He was graduated from 13,052,846, made up as follows: Lafayette College in 1881, from Europe, 9,950,175; Asia, 484,359; Africa, 404,836; America, 2,194,061; W.estern Theological Seminary in Australasia, 19,415. The latest statistics concerning 1887. He had consecrated his life missions to the Jews show that there to foreign missionary service, and are 253 stations and outstations in • was appointed by the Presbyterian operation, employing the time of Board to the West Shantung mis- sion, China. September 29th of the same year he was married to Miss 939 missionaries and their wives, and Jennie A. Martin, and together they operated at a cost of $738,000, Six sailed for their field, October 20th.

hundred and sixty-four of these mis- In China, Dr. Chalfant threw himsionaries are working in Great self into the work with untiring zeal llritain and 147 in the United States. and devotion. His specific work was Comparatively little is being done in evangelistic, and for a quarter of a century he was an indefatigable other countries. itinerator in the populous province OBITUARY NOTES of Shantung, bringing the Gospel Dr. Henry V. Noyes of China message to scores of cities and vil- HE death of Rev. Henry Varnum la~e~, shepherding young churches, T Noyes, D.D., of Canton, on Jan- gUldmg and counseltng Chinese pas- uary 21st, removes a missionary of to~s and helpers, and in every way exceptional ability and long service. d01l1g the work of an evangelist.

Dr. Noyes would have been 78 years Dr. E. E. Strong of Boston old in April, and had lived in Canton since 1866, He was born in Seville, THE Rev. Elnathan E. Strong, for Ohio, and educated at Western Reserve College and Western Theolog- 25 years editor of The Missionical Seminary. On the island of Fati, in Canton, he built up, with the ary Herald, died on April 2d, at Boshelp of the Presbyterian Foreign J~oard and friends at home, a groUlJ ton, in his eighty-second year. He of institutions including an elementary school, a high school, a normal was born at Hardwick, Vt., and was graduated in r855 from Andover Theological Seminary. He was or- dained a Congregationalist minister In r859. .

A school, a Bible training school, and a Dr. James S. Dennis of New York theological seminary. Latterly he de- CHRISTIAN scholar and a -voted his attention exclusively to the master in missionary literature, theological seminary, of which he was Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., passed president at the time of his death. away at his home in Montclair, in He did a large amount of literary 1Iarch. His volumes, "Chrishan Mis- work, participating in a great deal of sions. and Social Progress," are Bible translation. A widow and one claSSICS, and his other works and son, Rev. William D. Noyes, survive lectures have had much to do with him. The son is principal of the shaping missionary thought and boys' academy which his father policy. A fuller notice of DI:'

founded. Dennis' life will appear later. AND MISSION LANDS TNI'ESTMENT AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study photographs are numerous, but many in Christian Progress, By Wm. Leslie arc too small. There is an index, but no tabulated statement of missionary Kin~, D.D. 8vo., 349 pp. $1.50, net. work. Mr. Briggs shows that the Jennmgs & Graham, Cincinnati, Ohio, Filipinos are practically enjoying self- government to-day, and that they 1913. should not be pushed too fast toward complete autonomy. The view of Few Christians stop to think of Roman Catholicism is 110t very flatterthe value of the investment made in ing to that ancient church and the the name of Christianity throughout 1110ral conditions are disastrous to the world, or of the immense value character and progress. The need of the proceeds of such investments. for evangelical missions is clear and Such a study is found in the strik- the opportunity before American ing volume by Dr. King, a Methodist Christians is compelling. The story lllissionary in India. of missionary progress is distinctly encouraging. The study of investment in service takes us back to the days of Christ WITH THE TURKS IN THRACE. By EIlish and His apostles, and rehearses Ashmead-Bartlett. Illustrated, 8vo., briefly the story of labor expended in 33S pp. $3.00, net. George H. Doran winning Europe and America and the Co., New York, 1913. planting of outposts in other lands. Then follows the record of life in- Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, a corr(:- vestment by martyrs and other per- spondent of the London Daily Telesecuted Christians; the material in- [Jraph, was with the Turkish army in vestments in money, buildings, and Thrace during the retreat from equipment-surely a great item-and Adrianople to Chatalja. The account, flnally, the investment in prayer–an therefore, has a Turkish flavor. inspiring chapter. Since the volume was written Ad- rianople has been recaptured and The second part of the volume the territorial division completed. deals with "achievement"–in the The bravery of Turks and Bulgarians Church, in pioneer work, in bi- is demonstrated and the picture of products and indirect influences, in the conflict is vivid, if somewhat coldliterature, science, education, and blooded. There is not much light social progress, The problems be- thrown on the question of Turkishfore us are thoughtfully presented Flu Igarian-Greek atrocities or on the with their solution. A careful study future of the country, but the story of this book will stimulate to higher is graphically told and reveals the ideals and more earnest endeavor. horrors of war. From a missionary viewpoint the most valuable sections THE PROGRESSIVE PHILIPPINES. By Charles relate to the decay of Islam, the per- secution of Christians, and the Young W, Briggs. Illustrated, 12mo., 174 pp. Turk movement.

SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS MORMON EM- Philadelphia, 1913. PIRE. By ex-Senator Frank J. Cannon After ten years' experience in the Philippines Mr. Briggs-an American and Geo. L. Knapp. Illustrated, 8vo., Baptist missionary-has given us this 398 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell excellent handbook, or mission study Co., 1914. text-book, on the islands. The presentation is simple, clear, and This is an inside view of Mormonorderly. He tells us what we want ism, described by the son of a to know, and illustrates bare state- Mormon apostle. The author has ments with incidents, maps, and photographs. The work of all Protestant missions is fairly presented. The

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sympathy with the Mormon people, CHILDREN OF LABRADOR By Mary Lane but exposes and denounces their Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo., 91 pp. principles and practises. His book is Is. 6d. (35 cents)_ Oliphant, Anderson not written from a Christian view- & Ferrier, Edinburgh; Fleming H. point, but is a powerful arraignment Revell Co., New York, 1913. and a stirring story of Mormonism. Na clearer -answer could be given to We have here one of the best of the comfortable theory that the or- the Children's Missionary Seriesganization self-styled "Latter-day descriptions and incidents of life and Saints" is a harmless sect. They are adventure in the great bleak land of for the most part thrifty and force- Labrador. Dr. W. T. Grenfell's work ful, but they are a menace to Ameri- for the fisher folk is described, afloat can ideals in politics and in religion. and ashore, as is the Moravian work for Eskimos-more briefly. Children NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER. By Dan Craw- can scarcely read this book without ford, F.R.G.S. 12mo., 176 pp. $1.00. having their sympathies broadened, Geo. H. Doran Co., N ew York, 1914. and becoming interested in miSSIOnary work. These bright, unusual, breezy Bible readings, by the author of "Thinking A HEROIC BISHOPRIC. The Life Story of Black," often throw a flood of light Bishop French. By Eugene Stock. on Scripture passages. They a!re Illustrated, 12mo., 127 pp. 2s. Hodder well worth reading for devotional & Stoughton, New York and London, and homiletic purposes. "So they 1913. took the money" is a strong presentation of the "Devil's Foreign Mis- There is something stirring and sions," as compared to those of Jesus ennobling in this story of one of the Christ. modern missionary heroes of the Church of England. He was a man THE ANTI-ALCOHOLIC M 0 V EM EN T IN of mental and spiritual power, large- EUROPE. By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., 333 hearted and self-sacrificing. He was a pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. man worth knowing. After being New York, 1913. graduated from Oxford he went to India in r850, at the age of twenty- Mr. Gordon, the son of the late five. The story of his life in Agra and Lahore is full of noble pioneer A. J. Gordon of Boston, has made a work. He finally went to Arabia, and died of fever in Muscat on May thorough study of alcoholism and the 14, 1891, after being in the land tmly temperance movement on the con- three months. The brief biography tinent of Europe. He reveals some will prove of interest and inspiration distressing facts and describes some to many others of like spirit. important movements. Many governments have been flooded with peti- THE ITALIAN HELPER. By Rev. A. Di tions against licensing the sale of Domenica. 12mo., 143 pp. SOc., net. alcohol and absinthe, and a campaign Griffith & Rowland Press, Philade1of education has been conducted in phia, 1913. many schools and universities. Astounding revelations are made of Many Christians at home who German beer dives and all kinds of would like to do Christian work crime and moral evils attendant on among Italian immigrants will find a the use of intoxicants in Europe. boon in this book of easy conversa- Pastors and temperance workers will tional lessons in their language. Pasfind here much ammunition for their tors and mission workers in districts campaigns and practical plans for re- where Italians are working may in forms and prohibition. Christians this volume have a means of comwill never cease their opposition to munication. The conversations also strong drink until governmental and teach the Gospel with tact and clearpopular sanction to this evil has been ness. Italians themselves might be abolished. interested to study this book, and so improve both morals and religion.

THE GREAT EMBASSY. By Cuthbert a welcome. A girl, left with her McEvoy, M.A. 16mo., 96 pp. Is. brother's penniless orphans to care James Clarke & Co., London, 1913. for, goes to the Ozarks in south- western Missouri and there fights a This brief study of the evidences winning battle. The story of her and the growth of Christianity gives victory is worth reading in recreation scarcely more than a suggestion of the lines of investigation and progress. hours. The author considers the witness of the Old and New Testaments, the NEW BOOKS past results and present needs of missions, and the call to purity and Up AND DOWN THE NORTH PACIl"IC CoAST power in social and personal life. BY CANOE AND MISSION SHIP. By Rev. Many might with profit follow the Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 403 pp. Missionary Society of lines of study here suggested. the Methodist Church, Toronto, Can- ada, 1914. BENJ;;VOLENT INSTITUTIONS 01" UN IT ED STATES OF AMERICA FOR 1910. 4to. HEROES OF THE FAITH IN MODERN ITALY. Bureau of the Census, Washington, Pen Sketches from Real Life taken D. C., 1913. from Original Sources of Information. By J. S. Anderson. Illustrated, 12mo., A valuable census report of benevo- 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1914. lent institutions in the United States. AMONG THE AN-Ko-ME-NuMS, OR FLATHEAD It shows that in the year 1910, 448' TRIBES OF INDIANS OF THE P ACI1"IC COAST. By Rev. Thomas Crosby. Ilfor every 100,000 of the population lustrated, 12mo., 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, 1914. (or 339;571 people) were inmates of various charitable institutions. The THE REAL BILLY SUNDAY. The Life and largest proportion of these were in Work of Rev. William Ashley Sunday, D.D., the Baseball Evangelist. By Middle Atlantic States, and the Elijah P. Brown, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 285 pp. $1.15, postpaid. Flemsmallest proportion in the South Cen- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. tral States. Over 4,000,000 were received into such institutions some OUR OPPORTUNITY IN THE WEST INDIES. time during the year. This only in- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke, M.A. Illuscludes homes for children, defectives, trated, 12mo., 136 pp. ls., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, hospitals, institutions for blind and London, 1914. deaf, and old folks' homeS. Insane asylums, reformatories, and similar THREE BoYs. By Janet Sinclair.• Illus- trated, 12mo., 191 pp. 15. 6d., net. institutions are not included. S. P. G., London, 1914.

UNCLE SAM. By Martha S. Gillow. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE YOUNG WOMEN's trated. 12mo., 61 pp. SOc., net. Flem- CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT. Pre- ing H. Revell Co., 1913. pared under the auspices of the De- There is a picturesque quaintness partment of Method of the National Board. 12mo., 157 pp. 40c. National about mountaineer life in the Ap- Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1914.

palachian Mountains of the South BUDDHIST CHINA. By Reginald Fleming Johnston. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., that has a fascination for story- New York, 1914.

tellers. This is a short but interest- LIBERIA. Description, History, Problems. By Frederick Starr. Map, 227 pp. ing, if somewhat improbable, narra- $1.10, net. Chicago University, 1914.

tive of "Uncle Jonah" and "Aunt THE FACE 01" MANCHURIA, KOREA, AND RUSSIAN TURKESTAN. By Miss E. G. Cindy" and their visit to "Uncle Kemp. Illustrated, 248 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Chatto & Windus, London, 1914. Sam" in "Washington-dee-cee.", It THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF THE ROCKIES. might be labelled "A recipe for the By Rev. W. N. Sloan. 12mo. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1914. making of patriots." . TEN YEARS NEAR THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. By' THE KEEPER OF THE VINEYARD. By Caro- line Abbot Stanley. Illustrated, 8vo., J. J. Armistead. 35. 6d., net. Headley 345 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Bros., London, 1914.

Another story by the author of "The Master of the Oaks" is sure of

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1898

OF THE EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH IN

Cay. Capellini in civilian dress in the center of the lowest row. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT.. XXI. No. 8.-0ld 8eries.-AUGUST-VoL. XI. No. 8.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMEN'l'S OF THE HALF CENTURY.- SYSTEMA'l'IC UHRIS'nAN WORK AMONG SOLDIEHS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No work done among soldiers has for us morefascinatillginterest than that of Cav. Luigi Capellini in. RODle, Italy, which we had opportunity personally to investigate in 1890, when we visited the chapel of the "Evangelical Military Church," founded in 18'72 Ly this eamest man of God, and which has, therefore, just past its first quarter ccntury.

He who has thus been at the head of this enterprise for twenty-five years-and whose work so strangely s},nchroJlizes with that of MeAll in Paris-is characterized as "the soldier>!' friend," as Ilis fellowworker in France was known as " the frien<l of le8 ((3UVl'ieI'8." From its inception this project was essentially Italian, and both in its promptings and methods intellsely personal. Signor Capellini "lives, moves, hreathes, and has his being ,. ill hi:,; work for the soldiers. To help, teach, and in every way Lefrielld them; aLove all, to introduce them to the tl'lle knowledge of the Captain of their salvation, is his master passion. His fitness for the service for whieh he has such a consuming passion shows tllat he has Leen raised up of God for it; that it is his divine mission, and he is an apostle-one sellt of God. Many young men of the Italian army have throngh him become good soldiers of Jesus Christ, and have elld med hardness for lIis sake.

But little has been pnblisht as to Capellini's great mission, but the brief" memorials" are doubly interestillg and suggestive to such as have been at the chapel services in thc Etel'llal City, ana have seen the ardor of this consecrated teacher and the responsive ferror of the absorbed audience which giycs such eager ear to his appeals.

Capellini was born of popish parellts and bred in Homish errors. His father died when he was a boy of ten, and his Illother sent him to schoolundel' priestly control, where he stayed till he ",as eighteen, when he was strangely led to enlist in the army. ~ short time aftel', ill strolling through the streets, he pickt lip some leaves of the New'l'esta- • This periodical adopt" the Orthogrllphy of the following Rult', recommended by the joint action of th£ American Philological A.socialion lind the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when lhe e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllERS.

SPIRITUAL IHOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

ment. They proved to him light in darkness, liberty from uondage, awl life from the dead. Let allY who undel'Yalne the power of the living Word note this new proof of the use God makes of Ilis own book. Capellini froll! that day knew that justification and salvation come by faith alone, without human merit or priestly mediation, and at once he became a, free man in Christ Jesns.

Of course, he had to meet opposition: his companions tried ridicnle and threat. They sneered at him as a fool, and railed at him as "a Protestant." They wamed him that the Bible is a bad book and is forbid dell ; bu t this drove him to study it the more that he might filld out why it was a proscribed book. He longed for evangelical tracts, something, "some lllan, to guide" him in his inquiry after truth. One day he came upon a man who was giving away just what he wanted. 'rhis man was Angelo Uastioni, Miss Burton's Bible colporteur. lIe won his confidence, and that very evening Capellini and Castioni were together, like Philip alld the eunuch, and the Italian ~oldier went on his way rejoicing that he had enlisted ill the army, Hince that was God's way of bringillg him to the light of life.

Pity for his comrades led him to seek to bring them out into a larger place of faith in the great sacrifice, and soon he saw them taking from their necks the medallion images of the Virgin, worn as a charm, antI stndying the forbidden book; and not a few were converted. Miss Burtoll furnisht him with 'restaments alld tracts, and he lIsed all his available time ill opening IIp the treasures of God's Word to as man}" of his comrades as he could gather about him in the barracks. Soon after, the command of a detachment, sent in pursuit of the brigallus, made him his own master, and Capellilli had religious conferences with his JIlen unhindered. Morning and evening they had readillgs and prayers in commOl1, and those who at first were ollly hearers of the Word, became doers of the Word, and then distributors of the Scriptures among the scattered peasantry on mountains, plains, and lowlands about Puglia and the Abrnzzi. 'I'hen came the war with Austria, in 1866, and then the men went forth, all having Bibles in their knapsacks, and, as opportunity afforded, the commander and his regiment read the Scriptures and prayed together.

'rhe thonght was thus born in Capellini's mind that, by the agency of cOllverted soldiers, God's Word might be borne into every city, village, hut, and hovel, and from this came ill a little time the wider conception realized ill j he military church.

While at Parma, Capellini was attackt by cholera. His soldiers never left him. They repaid his ministries, reading and praying at his bedside, and interceding with God for his restoration. As strength returned to him, he felt that he must learn more of the Gospel that he might do 1110re for men, and he sought the help of Rev. Henry Piggott, at Paclua, at the same time enlarging his own holy effort in

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

behalf of soldiers. Then, as Rome became free, he felt that there his headquarters must be, because there was the main rendezvous for the military class.

Difficulties and dangers found him undaunted. Turned out of doors, he made the street corners his meeting-places. Crowds hung upon his words, but his money was exhausted. But God stood by him. Rev. 111'. "~aite, minister of the American Union church, and later, Rev. Leroy Vel'llOIl, of the Ameriean M. E. church, came to his help, until the Wesleyan :Vlethodists assumed the support of the work, provided a meeting-place, and paid Oapellini's saJary.

Easter, 187;3, witnest the first celebration of the Lord's Supper, and Whitsuntide th~ second, when of the 200 persons present, 45 were communicants. The Roman Obse/'ve/', chief organ of the Vatican, now thundered against this" proselytizing of the soldiers." Persecution began to lay bare her red right arm, and soldiers were deprived of their" Protestant" books, and there were even arrests and imprisonments. Oertain converts were arraigned, but refused to renounce their faith, and were dismist with warnings to let alone evangelical meetings and Protestant books. A report was sent to Prince U mbertosince King of Italy-giving names of converted soldiers, and a council was called to consider how this work could be stopt. Prince Umberto concluded the council with these memorable words: "See that no political plotting goes on under ({ religious garb, but do not hinder the men from fulfilling the duties of theil' religion."

Our space does not allow us to trace in detail this fascinating story, which has a charm seldom rivaled in any tale of Ohristian heroism. On Ohristmas day, in 1873, Admiral Fishbourue presented, in behalf of English soldiers, two chalices and accompanying vessels for the encharist, and the flagon bears the inscription: "From the soldiers of England to the evangelical soldiers of Italy." And such was the eageruess of the men to be present at the Lord's Sn pper that they stayed in Rome at their own cost, paid for snbstitutes, if on duty, or slept on benches in the chapel, if too poor to hire lodgings.

For the conduct of the military church, a deacon was chosen from every corps and from the hospital attendants-the latter to look after sick soldiers. It is interesting to notice how this hospital deacon, Basato, met the priests and nuns bearing the consecrated host and wafer to a dyillg man. They bade him remove his cap and bow his knee, but he calmly answered: "I worship God alone, and not a god made of .flour." This exposed him to persecution, but he bore it meekly.

From time to time classes are discharged, having served their time, and those who have received evangelical tl'Uth are sent home with ample supplies of good books to give away, and so this military church is a recruiting office for the ranks of the soldiers of the Oross.

SPIRITUAL MOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

During the legal period of service the troops are brought under the teaching of Capellini, alld then retul'll home to disseminate the precious truths they have leamed, and become an evangelizing power in the entire country of their birth. '1'he chapel at Rome is a receiving and distributing reservoir through which the Italian soldiery pass.

In 1875 the meetings were transfel'l'ell to a larger chapel in Via Bottighi 08cure, where It library was started, etc. When the same year the military church kept its second anniversary, 250 soldiers and 105 communicants were present, and, as on former occasions, every participant took away a Bible as a memento.

The soldiers, who as cOllverts return to their homes, have to meet persecution. Some have to leave their homes, and even the neighborhood, and flee to some other place, stript of everything except their faith. Yet conversions go on at Rome, and the work of witness everywhere where the" elect dispersion" are scattered.

On one occasion the church was much disturbed by the colonel of the Bersaglieri, who, by pretenses of various sorts, found ont who were evangelicals, and took all their books from them. Capellini complained to the general in command, and the result was again a vindication, for it was fOUlld that these Protestant" perverts" were in no tcay transg1'essing their duUes as soldiers 0.1 Italyy' and a religion that makes better men and more loyal soldiers may find toleratioll evell ill the Italian army. As a colonel said, when told that the whole regiment was tUl'lling Protestant: "Better the evangelical meeting than the tavern or brothel."

The whole history of these twenty-five years is full of romantic reality, but abounds with examples of the power of the Word of God, and of the God whose Word it is. How often have officers, who have forced the men to give up their 'Testaments, read a few pages, out of curiosity, and found salvation! Once a soldier, who had frequented the meetings alld accepted the Looks, gathered his comrades by the Tiber and threw the books into the river. Many fell short, however, and were pickt up on the bank, and again led to the knowledge of God. The name and address of the military church being on the cover, this also drew the men to come to the meetings, so that some of them witnest that they had" becOllle disciples of Christ by meaDS of a New Testament saved from the water." Again a host at a taVel'll found on the dead body of a victim of accident a CapelIini Testament, which he stole glances at and begged he might keep.

The heroism of Capellini could be learned only at the Cross. In the army of Italy all shades of opinion are found, from atheism to ultramontanism, and acts of intolerance are inevitable from those who, because they believe nothing, persecute believers, or from those who, because they believe something, will allow no one to hold ~ny other doctrine. And so between the infidels and the bigots the poor

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

soldiers run a perpetual gauntlet between two rows of enemies, both armed with clubs, that al'e as merciless as the iron flail of Talus.

Again, the com"ert is in constant danger of imposition as well as oppo- sition f!"Om some officer, as when a private, Luigi Fares, for a month was kept 011 duty so constantly that he bali not a night's rest in bed.

Perhaps the greatest discouragement of Capellini is the constant depletion of his church membership by the return of soldiers to their homes. In the autumn of 1880 the soldiers' church had but twenty left in Rome, alHI six regiments, with 7,200 men, hali not among them one Protestant. In 1881, 400 registered hearers of the previous year were transferred, and only 37 communicants remained. Yet the same nntiring, persistent evangelism! Capellini antI his evangelists and colporteurs station themselves at the fountaills where all have to go for water, and there lead thirsty souls to the well of living waters; oc they go away to more distant encampments to gather in recruits for the army of the Lord. And, when the soldiers leave Rome, as active a correspondellce as is possible is kept up with these scattered members of the flock, who are often as sheep among wolves. Tracts, Testaments, and books are diligently and at all times scattered in every direction, and blessed are they who, like Mr. Hawke and Mrs. Hobertson, have the privilege of supplying the seed for such wide sowing.

'rlw results of this work can not be tabulated, but the first eight years' labor showed an aggregate of 730 registered converts. What could be shown if all the fruits of tbe work of the subsequent seventeen years could 1)e presented also! AmI what of the unhistoried distribution of the Word of God alld of the living epistles!

Before we conclude, let it be ad lied that, tho Cay. Luigi Capellilli isa minister of the 'Yesleyan Methodists, who support his work in the main, the soldiers of the military chureh are not reckoned as Wesleyalls, but are ellcouraged to joino the evangelical body nearest their homes, and all evangelical communities are gainers by the undenominational work done ill Home. Will not Christian visitors go and see for themselves the Hoble work done in Via delle Coppelle No. 28 ? Will not Christian givers send hel p ill the Lord's name to Luigi Capellini, whose address is No. 14 Via Pozzo delle Cornacehie, Rome, and so become sharers in his noble work?

In 1879, Leo XIII. took alarm and ordered the monks and nUllS in the military hospitals to carry out among the soldiers It more aggressive propaganda, and the Bibles were stolen from under the pillows, and e"eryeffort was made by threat and bribe to induce them to return to popish books and priests, bu t in vain.

In his new report, 1897, Cav. Luigi Capellini writes: " In one of the meetings, among the young men attentively listening to the preaching of the 'Yord, I noticed a young corporal of cavalry who made a strong impression upon me by his intelligent air and the atten-

56fi SPIRiTUAL MOVEMENTS OF THEl HALF CENTURY

Mon which he paid to the sermon. My second son, Alfred, a student at the University, who goes to the services, and sometimes takes my plac~ when I am absent, went up to him and invited him to come up to the house. Here we found that he is the nepnew of the pope-Count Pecci. His open countenance, his loyal and frank way of speaking, convinced us that tie was really seeking the truth, and I gave him a Bible and some hooks. His uncle, the pope, had made him one of his' Guardia Nobile,'- but he had to serve under the king as an Italian subject. He not only continued to attend the services as long as he was in Rome, but he also brought with him many of the men under him, thus becoming himself a propagator of the truth."

Later on in his report, Signor Capellini says that in order to stop or neutralize his work, the priests have instituted organizations called Catholic Military Clubs, providing for the soldiers amusement, cigars, a.nd tobacco, and Catholic books. Among these latter was one called 'Errors and Heresies of the Protestants/ in which ridi0ule was cast upon the services of the military church. It was important that something should be done to meet this dangerous innovation, so Car. Capellini opened schools in which the uneducated soldiers might be taught to read and write, and provided rooms with books and writing materials for the use of the better instructed. This prorision has been highly appreciated by the men, awl the work has gone forward all along the line.

'YORK A)lONH THE SOLDIERS OF INDIA.

The" Prayer Room" movement and Soldiers' Christian Association in India is another of the comparatively ullknown forills of Christian service among those who follow the profession of arms. W. B. Harington is the founder of this really great enterprise, that has been so singularly oWlled and sealed of God.

If anything has been a public scandal it has been the British soldier in the land of the H1ndlls. His life, character, and environment have to a surprising extent been the theme of pri vate and public comment for twenty-five years. So dark, so sad has been the picture drawn that there hare been not a few who have contended that there was It fatality about his evil-doing, and that the combined influences of climate, diet, army life, separation from home influence, and the contagion of a vicious atmosphere, both perpetuate and extenuate a low type of morals. The Christian sentiment of the world has been shockt-nay the ,,-orst of it is that so Illuch so-called Christian selltiment has not been shockt-when It life of shameless debauchery has been defended, and unlawful lust been provided for as tho lechery were a necessity! and eren a cOllspicuous Christian woman has been found to justify the sacrifice of her own sex 011 the altar of this modern unchastity.

We are glad to be able to paint a very different picture, and show how much has been already clolle to help British soldiers to learn the

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

victorious power of the Christ-life, and so to walk in the Spirit as not to fulfil the lusts of the flesh. We do not designedly pass by any other good work done in promoting sobriety and chastity, by the army Tem· perance Association and army guilds, etc., when we refer somewhat at length to the nohle effort of Mr. Harington, which was first begun in 1859 in Oudh, and has for more than thirty-eight yeal'S been spreading throughout India, and even to Cairo, Mauritius, and Singapore.

.For many years :Ir. Haringtoll has met the British soldiers five times a week, in barracks, camp, 01' 011 the line of march. 'l'hirty- SOLDIERS' PRAYER·ROOM AT MOOLTANI INDIA.

eight years ago, three soldiers of the 54th Hegiment, quartered in Oudh, carne over from camp to the tent of lVIr. Harington, where he was occupied with the matter of hutting British troops, and askt that they might use for devotional meetings, every evening, a small building he had just completed for an office. And now MI'. Harington has, with government sanction and aid, secured, and in fact, erected, in nearly every military center throughout India, a Soldiers' PrayeJ'- Room. So manifest were the blessed results attending his earlier efforts that, as a matter of the" Department of Public Works," with which he was connected, it was deemed the most economical use of the public fuuds to provide at least one place in every British cantonment, where the soldiers may find a reading-room, writing. room, and a meeting-place for Sunday and weekday assemblies for prayer and praise. MI'. Harington has planned these buildings, their size, shape,

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

and fittings, and they are places which the soldiers can call their own. In 1868, the governor-general ill council declared that such rooms "shall be considered one of the recognized requirements in the barracks of every British regiment or considerable detachment of troops;" and thenceforth the government undertook the provision and mailltenance of these prayer-room buildings with fittings, furniture, lighting, warming, cooling, etc.

Mr. Harington has also formed in every cavalry regiment, infantry battalion, and nearly every battery of royal artillery, in service in India, a branch of the Soldiers' Ohristian Association. 'rhe diminution of vice and crimc has been remarkable. The loss of good conduct badges. the trials by conrt martial with imprisonment and other penalties, have comparatively ccaRt, and the physical and moral health of the whole army has been vastly improved. The governors, judges, magistrates, and statesmen, who have been most eminent in Indian affairs, have been the foremost ill their testimony to Mr. Harington's work and given their aid in it ; alld frol11 officers: chaplains, and men, he has had warm and entlmsiaHtic support in his self-denying and successful labors. Government aid rlid not coyer such items as Bibles, hymn-books, libraries, papers and magazines, wall texts, and table covers and table lamps, clocks, musical instruments, etc., so that for the proper prosecu tion of the work donations are constantly needful, and the more as the work rapidly expands. Printing, stationery, postage, traveling cxpenses, etc., need also to be met by special gifts.

In 1895 the number of prayer-rooms was 89, of which 30 were garrison or depot, 5 cavalry, 19 artillery, 35 infalltry, and the average expelJditure was but ten pounds allllUally for each room. Up to the end of 1889 Mr. Harington met to a very large extent out of his OWll purse the needs of the work. Since retiring from service-having reacht the age limit-he has given his entire time and attention to this work, and hence has beell unable to bear the finallcial burdens as he did when in goyernment employ.

The work which is before Mr. Harington and his helpers is nothing less than winning soldiers to Christ The Word of God, prayer, praise, personal contact, all wholesome restraints and loving constraints, are the weapons which have proved not carnal indeed, but mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds. The motto which is to be found. conspicuous in the prayer-rooms, " Jesus only," well defines the basis of trust and the object of effort. " Joined in prayer-joined in the Word-joined in His work,"-this is the practical bond and secret of unity. The work is carried on as under the eye of the great Commander. Knowillg Mr. Harington personally, we have no hesitancy in commending this work to the sympathy, prayer, and pecuniary aid of every true lover of the soldier and his

8.] SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

welfare. 'l'he Soldier's Bible and Prayer Union (with the Soldiers' Magazine as the common organ) was started ill ·1886, aIld is now thereiore in its twelfth year.* THE SOLDIERS' CHURCH IN ADEN.

Of the work among t he soldi ers in Aden there is not space to treat.

Under the charge of Dr. John C. Young it progresses promisingly. Dr. Young, who went to Arabia under the Keith Falconer mission t o work for Arabs, writes: "When I came here five yeaI'!! ago, I found that the non-Anglica n soidiers were without a place of worship, and that no services of any kind were carried on. Having obtained liberty from the home committee, services w ere started, and continued for four years, in the la rgest room of the principal hotel in A den. On the fifth anniversary, h owever, we entered our n ew c hurch. Since then we have n ever had a smaller congregation at the evening service than 100 soldiers, and last Sabbath there were twice as many soldiers a.s the government r eturn declared there are of non-Anglican soldiers in the whole garrison.

"Many have declared that they have been spiritually helpt. One man, who had been promoted through bribing his senior non-commissioned officer, after conversion handed me £10 to send anonymously to the man he had wronged, and, having given up his stripes, declared that he never felt more happy in his life. Nearly a year after he wrote, telling me of the r eal joy he felt, and how now he could speak to his fellows with a clear conscience.

"At the prayer-meetings on Wednesday nights there are sometimes more soldiers present than at 'parade service,' when the men are forced t o attend. The vestry of the church is used by the soldiers' Ohristian association, 'and there is a meeting of some sort every night. ' "

AT THE OPENING OF THE roN KEITfI FALCONER MEMORIAL CHURCH, ADEN, ARABIA.

• Address, W. B. Harington, Gen. Hon. Secretary, S. C. A., Totland Bay, I sle of Wight, England.

THE SUPREME NEED TN MISSIO:"l WORK

THE SUPRHlVIJ1J ~E}m IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. (lEO. H. C. )IACGREGOR, ~l. A., LONJlOX, ENGLAND.

Throughout the whole missionary worl(l there is at present a very deep sense of need. In every report of every society this finds expression; in every letter of every missionary this is reyealed. Opposed as our missionaries are by the gigantic aud growing masses of heathenism they feel orerwhelmingly their own helplessness. The power of evil is so terrific, and the forces of evil are so active, that they are apt to despair. So from every mission land the cry of the missionaries comes to our ears. And what do they cry for? Not mell, not money, but prayer. Even above the urgent cry, "Come over and help us," and God knows they have enough reason to utter that cry, we hear the words, "Brethren, pray for us."

This longing on the part of our missionaries for prayer is 11 most blessed sign. If the call of the missionaries is responde(l to by the home churches, and we really get down on our faces before God in prayer, we lllay see in these last days the mightiest outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the world that the Church has ever witnest.

In this deepened sense of the need of prayer which is flOticeable on every side we have a token that the Church is entering into full sympathy with her Lord. For the Lord Jesus has all along told 118 that the snpreme need of missionary work is prayer. In His first utterance on the subject He made this plain. "When He saw the multitudes He was mored with compassion for them, because they fainted, and were scattered about as sheep haring 110 shepherd. 'l'hen saith He unto His disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore." Before" Go," before" Give," comes" Pray." This is the Divine order, and any attempt to alter it will end in disaster. Prayer is to missionary work what air is to the body-the element in which it Ii res. Missions were born ill prayer and Can only live ill the atmosphere of prayer. Tlte very first duty of n church in organizing its forei!l,n missionary work 'is to (/waken, maintain, (tnd sustain, in its members the spirit of prayer.

REASONS WHY PRAYER SHOULD BE PR~;EMINENT.

1. Prayer keeps us cOllstantly in mind of what the true basis and the trne character of our missionary work is. He who prays for missions never forgets that the work is God's, that he is aiding in the Divine enterprise of missions. Prayer puts God first. It reminds us that He is the snpreme worker. It remil1ds ns that lIe is the snpreme director. It reminds us also that only ill so far as we follow the line of His will can we have true success, and it inclines us to wait Oil God that He may reveal His will to us. How important all this is, especially to our missionary committees and missionary boards. Weare often tempted to take the manage- ment of the work into our own hands. The carrying on of a mission involves so many business details that unless the church is simply full of prayer, men will be tempted to forget God, and will try to do God's work in their own way. Prayer, therefore, keeps the eye toward God, the ear ever open to His voice, and brings the heart more and more into sympathy with His purpose.

2. Prayer supplies the means by which the needs of our missionary work may be met. 'fhe first great need of missions is men. If the harvest-field is to be reapt we must have laborers. But how are these laborers to be secured? Surely by prayer. Is not this what the Lord told us? "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the hanest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest," The surest way to get missionaries is by the throne of God. Appeals to God will man the fields nlOre quickly and more efficiently than appeals to man. In the evangelization of the world, the missionary prayer-meeting is a greater force than the missionary public meeting. A praying church never lacks missionaries. If missionaries are not forthcoming to carryon the chrch's missionary work, it is a sure sign that that work has not the place it ought to have in the church's prayers.

The second great need of missions is money. 'rhe apostle puts the two together when he says, "How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? " Money is needed. How is it to be obtained? By prayer. The silver and the gold belong to the Lord, and in answer to believing prayer He can bring it. forth f.!Om the purses and the pockets of His peoille. And He will often begin with those who are praying. 'i'his is what we have to learn. 'feach yonI' people to pray for missions, and you have already taught them to give to missions. People will always give for ~he support of a work which has a real place in their praye!s. If our missionary committees and boards were only half as anxious about having the prayers of our people as they are about having their gifts, if they took as much pains to stimulate prayer as they take to stimulate giving, our missionary treasuries would be full to overflowing.

3. Prayer meets needs in connection with missionary work which can be met in no other way. This is a matter to which I invite most serious consideration. Have we ever realized how much has to be done in connection with our missionary work that can only be done by prayer? I believe if we realized this we would realize the urgency of the question more.

(1.) We appoint a committee or board to manage our foreign missionary work. How can we secure that the committee will.act wisely, and will jndicionsly employ the means put at its disposal? Only by prayer. Nothing else will secure that the men we appoint are kept in touch with God so that in the work the Spirit of God as the Spirit of wisdom shall rest on them.

(2.) We imite mea to be our missionaries in the foreign field. How shall we secure that the right men go forward? What provision shall we make that they may be men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost? 'Ve send these men out into the heathen field. How shall we preserve them against discouragement, against faint-heartedness, against unbelief, against laziness? Only by prayer. Nothing else will do it. The best men that can be obtained for this service need to be continually upheld, and a church has 110 rigltt to send out any man 1tnless she is }Jrepm'ed to uphold him by prayer.

(3.) We gather out from among the heathen through the work of our missionaries groups of men and women, and bring them into the fellowship of the Christian Church. But how are we to encourage them, and keep them true? Only by prayer. Our missionaries can not do it. 'rhey may be far away. Our money can not do it. It is not money they want. Needs like these can be met in no other way than by prayer. This is an absolute necessity for the proper carrying on of missionary work. If it is to prosper it must be steeped in prayer.

THE CHARACTER OF THE PRAYER NEEDED.

Let me say at once it must be prayer which costs us something. We must not in this matter offer to the Lord our God of that which costs us nothillg. 1. Prayer for missions must be intelligent. Many pray for missions whose prayers are practieally valueless because of their ignorance.

They have a zeal W this matter, perhaps, but it is not according to knowledge. Theil' service is not a reasonable service. How can our prayers be supposed to be real, if we will not take the trouble to inform ourselves about that for which we pretend to pray? Mission- ary prayer burns hotly only when fed with the fuel of missionary information. Prayer must be based Oil knowledge. The knowledge which leads to true missionary prayer is twofold.

(1.) It is the knowledge of the principles of missions, that is a knowledge of what God wishes to be done. This can only be obtained by honest, earnest, prayerful, long-continued study of God's Word. There God's will is revealed. What it is we must discover, for he can not pray aright for missions w_ho will not take pains to discover God's thoughts about them. (2.) It is a knowledge of the facts of missions, that is knowledge of what God is actually doing. 'This is to be obtained only by pains- taking study of missionary literature, and diligent attendance at missionary meetings. He who has not sufficient interest in this work to desire to hear what has been done will certainly not have sufficient interest to lead him to pray for the doing of it.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN

2. Prayer for missions must be definite. What is true of study in general is true of missionary study. We should endeavor to know something about every mission, and everything about some missions. While we endeavor to keep ourselves informed as to the course of the movement over the whole field, we should have a special interest in some particular corner of the field. The missionaries working there should be known to us by name. We should, if possible, make their personal acquaintance. IVe should make them our personal friends. Their names should be household names with us. Every scrap of information about them should be welcome. The geography, the history, the ethnology of their fields should be studied. Then they will have a special place in our prayers. Our prayers will 1e definite and, growing in definiteness, will grow in power.

3. Prayer for missions must be intense. We must learn in this matter to labor in prayer. But what is implied in this laboring in prayer? It implies our getting into sympathy with the mind of Christ. It implies that we look on the perishing multitudes with the eye of Christ until His passion fills our hearts, and the burden of their souls becomes a burden we can hardly bear. It llleallS that we see them fainting for want of the Bread of Life, scattered and torn as sheep that have no shepherd. It !Ileans that there is bome in upon our hearts a new sellse of their danger, a sense of their awful loss in knowing nothing of the Christ. It llleans, too, that by the Holy Ghost there is poured through our hearts such a tide of the love of Christ that we yearll for those lost souls, as He yearned for the lost world. And then we kneel to pray, to labor, to wrestle, to agonize in prayer that laborers may be sent forth, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, to gather in these multitudes to the fold of Christ.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN.

llYCHARLES E. FAITHFliLL, MADRID, SPAIN. Pastor of Chamberi Evangelical Mission Church, Madrid.

Spain is a country comparatively little knowll aUll still less understood by foreigners in general. 'l'he difficulties ill the way of securing accurate information are particularly great in the case of the missionary, for, with rare exceptions, he is confined to a section of the community that ill 110 country fairly represents either its virtues or its vices. An occasional glimpse into other strata awakens a conviction that the usual opinion, as to the general condition of the Spanish people, is not so hopeless as some hare depicted it. That the door opened to the pure Gospel in 1868 was of God, mnst be evident to the most superficial observer, tho it was brought about by political intrigue as the outcome of well-nigh exhausted pati~nce. The fact that in almost every place where this Gospel has been carried by true messengers of the Oross, whether men or women, there has been a response resulting in the formation of churches in most of the important cities, is as pregnant with instruction as with hope for the future. Spain's religious condition is the true key to its moral status, for the religious standard of a country gives the tone to its morals and even to its customs.

The Romish Church, that many have supposed, erroneously, to be on the decline, still holds the consciences of the women with a firm and pitiless grasp, and, externally at least, a large majority of the men of the upper and middle classes; tho, in the case of the women especially, this does not necessarily indicate deep religious VIJj;W AT EL ESCORIAL-THE CELEBRATED MONASTt:RY IS 'J'HE DISTANCE.

sentiment. Nevertheless they form a potent factor in the religious element of the nation, strongly influencing the men, who, for the most part, have no religion, or have not either conviction or courage to take an independent stand. The power of the confessional, and the terribly deadening influence of a worship based upon a lie, must bear their poisonous fruits in the daily life. Doubtless some secretly adore the Savior, and others look above and beyond the grosser forms of Romish worship, and seek to adapt their lives to Ohristian doctrines, so far as their limited knowledge permits, but these dare not express their convictions, knowing full well the consequences. To the few who have had the courage to leave the Roman Ohurch, braving all for Christ, merciless intolerallce has been meted out, and practically all 8ympathy with snch, even to the alleviation of physical sufferings or snccor in old age, is systematically and determinately withheld. Imagine a country devoid of hospitals, orphanages, almshouses for aged poor, or for disabled soldiers and sailors, or kindred institutiolls jol' an!! but llomftn Catholics! This is the deplorably sad condition to which Spain has been brought by the so-called Christian Romish Church after eighteen centuries of Christianity. When it is remembered that the majority of those declaring themseh'es to be evangelical Christians are exceedingly ]Joor and almost devoid of influence ill the" upper circles," this monrnful picture is com- plete. What a field ib this for Christian philanthropy 1 The task of the missionarv is, indeed, a coutinuous via dolol'osa, a daily struggle with various el~ments, spiritual, moral, legal, and social, in order to retain OUTSIDE THE CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID.

what has been left of the so-called liberty of worship, that in practise has become, with few exceptions, only toleration.

Take, for instance, "the law as to civil marriage. Notwithstanding the fact that, according to the statute, every citizen has a right to be married without ecclesiastical intervention, the Homish Church is ullceasiug in its efforts to influence the civil authorities so that almost endless difficulties are placed in the way of obtaining the necessary documents, which, for the poorest, cost at least six dollars. In addition to this she stigmatizes civil marriages as concn binage, thus intimidatillg many, and puttillg hindrances ill the way of the free exercise of conscience.

A member of the Chamberi church was recently married without a priest. His father, a fervent Homanist, at first withheld his consent, and when he at length yielded, the judge before whom he went to make his declaration, officiously did his utmost to dissuade him, appealing to the reltgious sentiment ill order to hinder his son's marriage. 'l'his is the general attitude of the authorities in a land where respect for private conviction is a scarce commodity, and where, in consequence, submission to such is at a premium. I am sorry to add that, even in the highest circles, bribery is most common and an easy mode to overcome difficulties and evade the law.

Thus much for the darker side of the picture. When, in 1872, my attention was drawn to the suburb of Madrid, known as Chamberi, education, even primary, was sadly lacking. So far as memory serves me, there was but one 8rohool in the district, and that entirely under ecclesiastical control. To-day there is here a numerous and flourishing churroh; schools for boys, girls, and infants were opelled, and have been maintained ever since, abou t eight thousand children having past through them thus far. A great change has resulted. Schools, both higher and primary, public and private, paying and gratuitolls, have sprung up on all hands. Still our numbers do not diminish, tho the small fee charged at the commencement has twice been raised, and will yet be further increast 80 as to assist in supplying the teachers' salaries and other expenditures; A Roman Catholic lady, who visits the family of two of our teachers, related a conversation which she overheard in one of their schools, to the effect that more thoroughness was needful, as the instruction in the Protestan t schools was acknowledged Oil every hand to be so superior. When I add that our first aim is the spiritual well-being of the scholars, and that the eight Spanish teachers are all decided Christians, the preceding remark is sufficiently explained.

'Vith increast education there has, of course, resulted the usual mingling of good and evil. Since the literature of Spain, especially that read by the lower classes, is almost exclusively of the most deleterious character, there seems to be little immediate fruit for good, except ill the case of those who have come under daily Christian instruction ill Protestant schools. The reading propensity, too, would seeIll to be Illllch less developt than ill more northern lands, for tho Madrid can boast of a splend id national library, with a large and comfortable free reading-roulIl, I have rarely found more than a few individuals enjoying its privileges. DOli btless some rather above the artisan class, and especially students of the various universities, avail themselves occasionally of the ad vantages offered, but rather from necessity than from love for readillg.

The love of pleasure is the clll'~r hindrance to real seriousness of thought, and so long as the national pastime is in the bull-fight, a radical challge, either ill character or temperament, can scarcely be expected. Notwithstanding the very grave condition of affairs generally, the carnival this year was exceptionally brilliant, possibly with the idea of divertillg the people's attention from the real state of things. The following translation of an address delivered by the cardinal archbishop of Valladolid, will let further light into the two- sided question under consideration: "All acknowledge that the actual situation of Spain is the most critical that our country has past through in the present generation, and can only be compared to that which preceded the French invasion at the beginning of the century. All know that we are in danger of a tempest from without, and that within a volcano is roaring under our feet. Not- withstanding, we hear of more preparations for public diversions than usual, noisy preparations for feasts, battles of flowers, bull-fights, maskt balls, and the like; a paroxysm of the foolishness of carnival as out of place as it is exaggerated. In its nature carnival is a barbarous custom, nearly always immoral, and frequently sacrilegious and impious, especially so in these days of so much mourning for our insulted coun- try, in addition to the grief of the Spanish mothers, whose sons have died in Cuba, and who, from the solitude in which they weep, can hear the loud laughter of vice as well as so much blasphemy. It appears as if the people were to be diverted to prevent them realizing their condition, to be intoxicated with pleasure that they may not feel, to bring them down to the level of the Roman decadence. 'Ve see, with the most profound sorrow, that it is intended to make the carnival this year more uproarious and, on that account, 1Y/01'e i1nnwral than ere'!'. How can this phenomenon be explained? If we look at it from a natural point of view, it is repugnant to all delicate sentiments to make so much ostentatious merriment in a country and at a time when so many tears are being shed, and where there is likely to be cause for many more. More sensible have been the places, sadly few in number, that have happily agreed not t6 celebrate the carnival this year. The money dissipated on this ostentatious luxury might be used for food and medicines for our poor soldiers, or it might help to construct machines of war, which would contribute to make our flag respected. We ought to reflect upon the repeated warnings which God has given to us, for has not the Lord's prophet said, 'The earth is desolate because no one considered?' "

As to the political situation, we know not what a day may bring forth. The national pride, piqued by the Marquis of Salisbury'S late speech, in which he referred to moribund nations, has found expression for its wounded feelings in the press. One local paper, El lmpal'cial, expresses itself in a leader as follows: " A country that has sent across the Atlantic to Cuba ten times more f301diers than England despatcht to America to sustain her sovereignty in what are now called the United States, and tho surprised by a war with the stranger, and weakened by other surprises not less painful, still confronts the risks without vacillation, has still many ages to live. This nation may be weakened by such a struggle, but, thanks to a strong ('onstitution, it will recover. At the present time it is certain, as Lord Salisbury asserts, it is without eminent men or true statesmen; but is it, therefore, logical to suppose that we shall not again have any? Other nations have past through analogous periods, including the one whose destinies are now directed by his lordship, and he is not able to affirm that its administration at one time was not as corrupt as ours is at present. These are passing cir()um.sta,nces in the lives of nations, but tJ.1~ permanent, the great national mass, the soil from which springs the sap that nourishes the state and its organisms, has inexhaustible force. This has been proved many times, and it will be proved again."

This extract must suffice to illustrate the general feeling, and tho the not doubtful issue of the present struggle is freely discounted by Spaniards, olle thing is clear, they are determilled to lose with honor. May the outcome be for the furtherance of the Gospel, both in this peninsula and in the present Spanish colonies.

Before closing, it may be of interest to trace briefly the progress of Gospel effort since the year 1868, in which year it was my privilege to enter the field shortly after the event of September, known here as La Glo1'iusa. Simultaneously several others, stirred by the remarkable events that culminated ill the dethronement of Isabella II., commenced, in various ways, to make known the true and only way to God. Halls were rented aJl(l transformed into temporary preaching centers; the Scriptures were freely distribu ted; schools were opened; the British and Foreign Bible Society and su bsequently the Religious Tract Society of London, began organized work. Nor were the British Isles alone in this Christ-like invasioll, for GermallY and America, and later on Switzerland and Sweden, all contributed their valuable quota of men and women, who have devoted talents, tillle, and means, some of them without any remuneration, to extend the kllowledge of Jesus Christ as the only Savior, the one mediator between God anp man. As the result of labors carried on in France and Switzerland previous to the revolution, a few Spaniards were ready to enter the open doors, and these were quickly reenforced by others as the fruit of efforts of God's servants, many of whom are now fallen asleep. Of these one recalls with joy, mingled with SOITOW, such names as Gladstone, Gould, Corfield, Lawrence, Fenn, alld Blamire, and of Spaniards, Carrasco, Cosid6, Ruet, Castro, Alomo, and Blanco, all personally known to the writer, and with whom he had hearty fellowship, and, in different measures, cooperated in the one work during the seventies. The band that is left is small, indeed, comparatively. Here in the capital, with well nigh half a million inhabitants, the Protestant churches number but /0117', with a minimum of ministers scarcely aided by either evangelists, city missionaries, or Bible readers. Is it not time for a more extended movemen t, and Illay we not expect soon to reap still more tangible fruits to the large amonnt of precious seed sown in the faith, and with many prayers and tears? These are qnestions which we are continually asking ourselves, and that are constrned into the earnest supplication, "Breathe, 0 Lord, upon these bones."

I have referred to the suburb of Chamberi, where the work was commencer1 by me in 18'13, and where the beloved and honored Albert Fenn subsequently devoted his best, both of talents and years, to its extension and deepening. Now, once more, as its responsible guide, I have the double satisfaction of entering upon his labors and seeking to go forward; but-where are the workers? Besides myself there is but one other laborer, a German lady, who for many years has filled an important sphero among the women, and yet the whole district, saturated, as it must be, with Gospel teaching, is open to us. One of the two male teachers lends me occasional aid in the services, as also a worthy carpenter, whose consistent walk for years must tell for good; but the whole past~ral work connected with a church of over one hundred communicant members, the supervision of schools, containing four hundred children, guidance and arrangement, besides C01'- respolldence, etc., all devolye upon l1le. Well may one cry the brief but powednl petition, "Lord, help!" Of fruit it scarcely behooves me to speak, but to His glory be it said, there is a continuous stream, A GROUP OF CHURCH MEMBERS OF THE CHAMBERI MISSION.

Pastor Cllas. E. Faithful! on last row to the left (with a high hat).

albeit small, of manifested blessing. and not a year passes without additions being made to the little company, despised, indeed, of men, but dear to Him who purchased them with His b100d.* May the perusal of these lines result in further prayerful interest and increast practical effort in behalf of a country so deeply interesting both for its historical past and for its continued and apparently ever increasing misfortunes. We see but one remedy: full, unequivocal freedom of COil science, so that the glorious Gospel of the blessed God may be 1l1aced within reach of every creature. For the first we pray, while seekillg daily grace and wisdom to accomplish the second.

* One gl·eat cause for satisfaction and thanksgiving has been the recent acquisition of freehold property, admirably sitnated for chapel and school premises, of the approximate value of $10,000, vested in an English company and registered in accordance with the Spanish law, so securing them in perpetuity to the Gospel. 'I'rue, the buildings an' insufficient, and have required to be adapted, and they still n<'ed alterations and enlargement so as to suit them thoroughly to the purpose for which they are destined. I confidently look to Him, who has provided hitherto, to give me, through His people, the $3,000 thllt would enable me to IIccomplish this, and thus complete what haS been so well begun,

DISSATISFACTION WITH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

DISSA'l'ISFAOTION WrrH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA.* RY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMED NAGAR, INDIA.

The English government in India is, in my opinioll, in its main lines, the best government on the face of the earth for its sitnation, i. e., an immense empire of mixt and somewhat hostile races, sn bject to a foreign power. Indians are not able to rule their lalld. In wisdom and mercy God put it into the hands of the British, who have the gift of governing far and away beyond any other people. Ameri- cans could not have administered India nearly as well. The English rulers of India, as a body, are the most capable rulers ill the world.

Most of them are selected after a difficnlt competitive examination, mental and physical, after which they receive special trailling.

India was once a land of wars, intrigues, grinding taxation, tyranny of castes, famines with hardly all effort to ameliorate them; plagues and epidemics mostly left to run their own course, ignorance, and separation from the world. English rule has made it all empire of intemal peace and order; laws 011 the whole wise are generally justly administered; magnificen t high ways, railroads, telegraphs, and post-offices promote cOlllmunication and prosperity ; commerce and trade are multiplied; education is fostered and increast; sanitation and health are yastly improved; harmful customs al'e gradually abolisht; taxes, tho high, .considering the poverty of the people, are clecidedly less than in non-English times, and are collected honestly and considerately. As for the recent famine, nowhere was sneh a gigantic distress dealt with so heroically and successfully.

All these great and palpable advantages are more or less appre- ciated by all Indians. All appreciate the order. Of all classes the traders are best satisfied, for they have 110 canse for complaint, and have great ad vantages. The educated classes appreciate the higher elements of civilization. The govel'lllllellt is most helpfnl to the lowest elasses. 'rhe farmers, who form the bulk of the people, have no occasion for dissatisfaction, and are not dissatisfied, save when complaillt is matle to them of the expensiveness of the government.

* Having been askt to write upon the causes and results of dissatisfaction with English rule in India and the remedy, I feel great hesitation in doing so, especially in an All1erican missionary magazine. Describing the situation in such an organ will not help either Englishmen or Indians to ramedy their weaKnesses, nor eri~ble American Christians to help them to do so. The only reason why I write is one supreme missionary consideration-to try to help American Christians to realize. through the situation here, their own increast responsibility in connection with the evangelization of this great empire.

Whatever fitness I may have for writing on this subject is due to the following facts: I was born in Bombay, and, tho an American citizen, yet I have spent the larger part of my life here, where I have been a missionary tor twenty-three and a half years.

At times I have edited an Anglo-vernacular paper, and have read Indian papers. I have twice been a delegate to the Indian National Congress. I have traveled over much of the country, and have acquaintance with Indian leaders. Sometimes I confer on such subjects with intelligent Indians. I venerate the queen, have very high respect for the English admin· jstration of India, and most earnestly desire its supremacy.–R. A. H, . Ignorant people everywhere consider any taxation a sort of oppression. Yet there is dissatisfa.ction, and more open expression of it. 'rhe two classeo to which dissatisfaction is practically confined are, to some degree, the educated classes, and to a large degrce the Brahman caste. 'rhe Brahman caste, as a whole, is more or less dissatisfied because it sees its own former prerogatives gradually, but certainly, lessened; and because, as the most devoted to Hinduism, it sees that religion losing hold on the people. Without any direct intention of the rulers to produce such a resnlt, BritiRh influence involves the decay of Hinduism.

THE PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DISSATISFACTION.

1. The saying of our Lord, "Ye can Jlot serve two masters," covers the most important cause. ~With all the very great services which the British rule has rendered, and is rendering to India, and with all the earnestness and devotion of a splendid body of rulers, who honestly pay much regard to India's welfare, and who greatly promote it, it can not be said that they have an eye single to India's welfare. What is good for Englishmen and for British trade is a consideration which constantly presses its claim, and which often confuses and pushes aside the consideration of what is best for India. It is a law of God that" it is better to give than to receive," and Christ says, "blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth;" there is, therefore, really no conflict between what is best for India and what is best for England through Englishmen ill India.

A few of the noblest and most clear-headed of British rulers have seen this. Bnt in the main such a standard is not considered" practical." 'rhe result is, what neglect of any divine principle always is, injury to those who disregard it; here it is growing dissatisfaction with an administration which is, in the main, magnificent. Human nature everywhere shows that any degree of selfishness is shortsightedness, which brings its own penalty. Tho parents have done ten thousand self-sacrificing acts for them, if growing children see thJse parents more or less selfish in their dealings with them, it inevitably produces alienation. It is the old and world-wide tendency to a strain between the mother country amI her colonies; in India much increast by differences of race and thought.

Illustrations abound. 'rake the annexation of Burma. That was not an unjust, sanguinary, nor costly war. The annexation is good for Burma and fo], the world; it has some advantages for India. But it was the promotion of British trade and influence, not the safety or welfare of the Illdia taxpayer which was the controlling consideration. However, it was not the English trader, but the Indian taxpayer who paid the bill, on the plea that it was done for India's welfare. The British became involved in war in Egypt, and took Indian troops there. India is deeply interested in having British influence powerful in the Suez Canal. But who believes that it was solely Indian interests that made India pay all the bill for her troops which were sent to Egypt? All such things rankle in the hearts of intelligent Indians, and are taken advantage of by Indian demagogues.

2. Again, while the higher officials are a superior class, there are not a few white-faced men in India who are not high-toned, and whose conduct is very exasperating to Indians. The average English soldier thinks of all Indians as " niggers," and tho officers generally keep them apart and under control, yet every now and then soldiers maltreat Indians, and rarely get adequate punishment. For example, an intelligent, reforming Brahman family tries to give its ladies education and other privileges like English ladies. While these Indian ladies are out for an evening's walk some British soldiers meet and forcibly ravish them. Had the family tried to bring the soldiers to justice, it would have ad rertised to the world their sad shame, and also it would have been impossible so to prove the offense against particular soldiers as to secure their punishment. Therefore, the family, and those who know the grievous offense, bottle up their anger. But when can they feel aught but hatred in their hearts?

3. Race differences create a very great deal of difficulty, for which often neither side is much to blame. Tho I was born here, and tho I have lired here twenty-three years and a half in intimate relatiolls with many Indians; tho I am much attacht to the country and the people, and live for them; tho many feel great attachment to me, and some would die for me, yet I feel more and more how difficult, perhaps impossible, it is for the Indiall al~d the European or American thoroughly to understand one another. Take one simple and very common cause of misunderstanding. As a practical man, the occidental always has in mind, and often ill speech, an " ·U~·" i. e., he says and thinks, "I will do so and so, If things turn out as I expect, or stipulate." As an idealist the Oriental knows 110 "1/" from anyone promising anything, or from whom he thinks he should receive something. He expects unconditionally that which seems to himself the ideal, even tho conditions are doubly entered in writing in a bond. A European says to a Hindu, " I will help you, if I can." Let the best of reasons prevent the European's helping that Hindu, the latter usually thinks, "You promist to help me, and yon did not." A missionary society employs agents for years. As in America, it never considers itself under obligations always to do so. Heavy reductions in grants make it absolutely impossible to continue to employ them all. '1'hose who are dropt, more or less consider that there has been a breach of faith. '{'he Indian government makes a proclamation, "We do not wish to retain ChitraI, and will not do so unless certain things occur." Doubtless the government thought those things did occur, and so it retained Chitral. Indians and frontier tribes say, "The government broke its solemn pledge." About some things the Indian is most sensitive and the Englishman indifferent, and vice I'ersa. The races are often hurting one another's feelings without knowing it.

But there is one thing in the Englishman which above all irritates the educated Indian. It is the more or less assumption of superiority, and often the dispfay of discourtesy or insult on account of race and color. The educated Indian's presence in the same railway compartment is usually more or less resented. If he tries to ape the European or offellrls some social sentiment, he suffers affront. For what he eonsiders similar service, or better service-usually, ill truth, some element of worth is wanting which the Indian can not see-he gets less pay.

Above a11, in comts of justice he thinks, and with some reason, that color often affects the decision. If an Indian should kill a European, there would be short shrift for him. If an Englishman kills an Indian-and English soldiers far too often do kill ulloffending Indians, not maliciously, but carelessly, and even high-handedlythen he was temporarily insane or drunk, or had sufficient provocation, while the Indian was suffering from enlarged spleen, and. died from a trifling push or blow.

Take a recent instance, where good ground for ill-feeling was aggravated by Indian lack of acquaintance with some English ideas and practise. A petty newspaper publisht an irritating and probably slanderolls report about an English officer. The latter went to the publisher's office and demanded the writer's name. The publisher declined to tell. Other demands were refused in a tone which excited the officer, who then and there thoroughly caned the publisher. Many Indians stood by, but none dared to interfere. The publisher went to the highest local IIHiian magistrate for a summons against the officer. He prudently referred the complainant to the highest local English official. 'rhe latter felt em barrast, consulted another English official, and declined to even issue a summons, on the ground of grave provocation. This course was not wholly due to race consideratiollS. 'rhe English officials said: "The aggrieved officer could not institute legal proceedings against the publisher without govel'llment sanction, which would not have ueen given for action against such an insignificant sheet. In England itself an officer could and would only vent his indignation by c!lllillg the publisher. '['he aggrieved officer here did just what he would have (lone in England. Had he done nothing such papers might think that they could slander English officers with impunity. The least said, the soonest mended. It is best to dismiss the application." From his standpoint the English magistrate thought he was hardly influenced by race considerations. The officer who did the caning was transferred, possibly with a wigging. But how many Indians will ever imagine that it was anything but the grosse8t injustice, solely due to race prejudice?

4. With all its excellenee English rule in India is very costly. 'rhe highl:'st officials receive large incomes. The pension-list is large, growing, and expensive. 'rhe British army in India is paid for by India. All expenses of sending troops and officers back and forth from Englan(l are paid for by India. All expenses of the port of Aden~ which commands the southern entrance to the Red Sea, and is, in some sense, the gate to India, is paid for by India" to protect her." Practically all :English officials, who in England itself manage the relations of England and India, are paid for by India.

Despite this heavy expense, it is economy to India, rather than the possible alternative of Russian or any other foreign rule, or inevibble anarchy and misrule without foreign control. Nevertheless, if English rule could have an eye single to India's welfare in the matter of expense, it would add to its value and lessen growing dissatisfaction on this score.

5. The increasing dissatisfaction is also due to much disregard ot God by Englishmen. That religious considerations have little weight in determining their general policy and in the dealing of Ellglishmen with Indians, is indicated by the well-known fact that tlH~ average Englishman does not think well of the missionary's occupa~ tion. "What reason have we to meddle with people's religion anyway?" Sunday is often desecrated and little observed with religious motives. -The liquor and opium traffics are largely settled on considerations of income. "The British soldier mnst ordinarily be unmarried; he is bound to satisfy his lust; practical government requires this to be the basis on whieh harlots mnst be managed."

'1'hose who believe ill the absolute certainty that the disregard of God causes a loss of respect, eyen among men, need no argument to prove that the too common absellce of religions and Christian motives in many Englishmen, alienates Indians from them.

6. '1'he way in which too many Indians meet these failings of Englishmen, instead of diminishing, increases the difficulty. Very few Indian newspapers understand the whole sitnatioll, or are fair. Afraid of using plain speech, too many of them abound in innuendoes and mean thrusts, and lip loyalty with profest horror at " what would happen if the people were not so yery loyal, despite such grave cause for dissatisfaction." Ignorant editors write as if they knew cocksure what should be the policy of government 011 economical, political, and other difficult subjects. All fair-minded men recognize that it would be helpful to all parties, if there could be some authoritative exponent of true national feeling 011 many subjects. With this ideal all Indian national congress was organized, to meet annually at Christmas in different parts of the empire. The ideal is nohle. But the institn tion with such a grand name falls very, very far below its: name. The delegates usually number thousands. The whole management is with a handful, who decide everything that is to be said or' done. There is no real discussion of any subject. Votes are unani~­ mOllS. The thousands raise their hands to vote for what is proposed' by the management, whether they have understood what was said or' not. If the English pay little thought to God in their policy, stm less do most of the complaining Indians in their dissatisfaction with, the ruling class. Not a few of those who express dissatisfaction are selfish demagogues.

':'. 'rhe entire cause of dissatisfaction does not lie with the rulers, 01' with irreligious Englishmen. Even missionaries and Indian Christians have a'part in the matter. 'rhe Brahman sees that missionary influence surely and steadily causes a decline of Hinduism and Brahmallical prerogati-es, and that missionary influence is connected with and strengthens English sway. Naturally this causes dissatisfaction with even English rule. Also afew missionaries and some unlettered and un wise Indian preaehers are irritating ill public preaching and writing. Nevertheless, I am confident that well-informed Hindus and Mohammedans would say that medical missionaries, most educational missionaries, and not a few administrating and evangelistic missionaries are more trusted and beloyed than any other foreigners. And the considerable and growing Indian Christian community is the most loyal section of' India. They do not regret the decline of Hinduism. They understand and apPl'eciate the Englishman better, and the civilization and opportunities he brings.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF A!IERICAN CHRISTIANS.

Now for the moral of the whole. There is but one problem and difficulty anywhere in the world: the failure of men to regard God's laws. Every problem in life is but a problem of human brotherhood under the guidance of a divine Father. And there is but one remedy: the Christian motive. In applying the Christian motive the American missionary has anauvalltage over even the English missionary. Great Britain has sent a magnificent army of men and women as missionaries to India. Deservedly they ha'e great influence. But even over them the American missionary has an ad vantage. He has no secret or open political considerations in all his relations with India. No Indian taxes go to pay for any state church of his. No farthillg of Indian taxes goes to his country. Only an immense amount of American money and a thousand edncated and benevolent American men and women COllle from there "ith a desire to help India. As a rule, probably American missionaries, for natural reasons; feel somewhat more of freedom and ease in social relations with Indians. Indians generally think of the United States with the greatest respect. This position of ad vantage creates a responsibility on American Christians to sellJ Christianity to India.

Even British missionaries here feel and express a need of American mISSIOnaries. 'rhe latter are no better than the former. But erery people have their own characteristics, and by these help others. I venture to' give one illustration. When the memorable coming out of the Free Church from the Scottish Establisht Church took place in Scotland, all Scotch Presbyterian missionaries in India had to decide with which party they would cast their lot. The Scotch missionaries in Bombay, who had always been connected with state support for the clergy, had a long consultation with my father, who was then a missionary in Bombay, as to whether ministers could be free and true in their consciences, amI yet be dependent for their support on churches and congregations. 'l'he American missionary, with expe· rience of free churches in America, could and did help them in an especial way. He joineJ their presbytery, and became an elder in the first Free Church in Bombay, in order to encourage and aid the movement which has since developt such noble proporti()!1s. I believfl that well-informed British missionaries here would, with one voice, attest that the American missions of all denominations are among the most wisely administered and the most successful in the lanel. As Scotch missions excel all others in the higher education, so American missions have their special excellences. In self-support and in some other directions, British missionaries here would express a need of the cooperation of American missions. This mutual helpfulness of different nationalities places an additional responsibility on American Christians to maintain mission work in India.

Another, tho lower, reason places American Christians under obligations to do their part in Christianizing India. In very truth, this country is closely connected with the United States economically. American silver has lowered the value of the rupee to everyone of the three hundred millions of this poor lanJ. Our prolific wheat crops affect every Indian farmer, and make it harder for him to live. Onr cotton lowers prices for the Indian cultivator. Our kerosene is coming to light all the villages of the empire. And shall we excuse ourselves from gi ving spiritual light?

Yet sometimes some American Christians say, "It is England's business to evangelize India; let ns leave that to English Christians." 'l'his is a provincial short-sighted view. It is not the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles which would lead American Christians, whose first missionary operations were in India, to say, "Weare debtors to the Chinaman and African, but !lot to the Hindu." It is not the counsel of men like Dr. Barrows, Dr. F. E. Clark, MI'. Wishard, Mr Mott, and the bishops of the American Methodist Church who have visited India that this country needs less, but more of American mis-

A TYPICAL MISSIOX IX AFRICAN TROPICS

sionaries. I hope that the considerations presented above may help American Christians to realize more fully their responsibility and their opportunity. '1'he more of Indian dissatisfaction with English influence, the greater the respollsibility on American Christians to apply the only efficiellt remedy, Ilamely, THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.

A '!'YPICAL }fISSJON IN AFRICAN TROPICS.

BY FREDERIC PERRY XOBLg,* CHICAGO.

'rhe Calabar mission is a little sister in the household of faith, and may be taken as an example of a typical field in African tropics. It lies at the corner of Guinea's gulf between the Nigel' delta [7'0 m. west] and Kamerun mountain [35 m. east]. The Calabarese, now numbering about 90,000, stand ethuically, geographically, and linguistically between the Bantn and the Sudanese Negro. Their speech is the Efik dialect of lbo, a language of fine capacity. '1'he people had in 1845 advanced ill civilization, traded largely with Britain and other districts, and spoke English fairly, some of the chiefs also reading and writing it. They were anxious to have their children educated, and were not unwilling to heal' Christianity. British influence then extended only a call non-shot ashore, bn t to-day Calabar is a British possession.

From the begilllling (1823-34) of Scotch mission~ among the Jamaican negroes, the Illost Ilotable trai t of the COIL 'erts was a desire to send Christianity to Africa. From the moment of emancipation, the friends of Africa cherisht the belief that Jamaica would supply Africa with missionaries. In 1841, when the Jamaica Presbytery had for two years claspt the project of an African mission to its heart, Buxton's book on the slave-trade initiated action. '1'hen Jamaica educated Scotch sentiment, received inviting assurances (1843) of property, protection, and welcome from Calabar for any missionary, and resol ved to undertake the mission independently. Waddell, the Carey of the Illovement, a missionary of the Edinburgh Society, returned to Scotland to found a new organization, and resigned from the old one. '1'he brave, however, emboldened others, heroism prevailed, and the Secession church adopted Jamaica's child (1845). 'rIle Students' Missionary Society accepted this as its first mission, and iuitiated a student-volunteer movement. The theologues add rest six public meetings each, and contributed $500. Scotchmen and Jamaicans, blacks and whites, men and women, husbands and wives, clerics and laymen, the carpenter, the printer, and the general utility- * Author of "The Missionary Occupation of Africa." Fleming H. Revell Co ~lr. Noble wishes us to state that in his previous article (p. 419, June) he purposely designated the early settlers in South Africa Dutch Presbyterians, not Dutch Reformers.-En. man, and the educator, and the preacher, all found representation in the seven missionaries. The devoted band reached Calabar (April 10, 1846), Eyo, Eyamba, and other chiefs welcomed it sincerely, and day dawned for darknE'ss.

The natives had a dim idea of a Supreme Being, but believed strongly in spirits and sacrificed to them, sacrifices being offered also to the shades of ancestors. Family life was patriarchal, slavery mitigated by cnstom, but human sacrifice of the propitiatory and yicarious class prevailed. Society comprised slaves and slaveholders, and two kinds of law existed. One Was Egbo or secret-society law; the other, family law. Egbo ruled the country, but for private advantage. 'rhe weak, the poor, the enslaved had no helper. The people were keen traders, their markets were like beehives; and fair farmers, tho a few smiths and weavers were their ROle artisans. The towns were miniature republics, rudely federated by Egbo, and inhabited by courteons, hospitable folk. The chief must enter the shadow-world with a retinue of slain slaves, else he would there be nobody. 'rhe mother of twins was exiled, and the children murdered. Trial by ordeal occurred frequently.

A successful beginning was made. Schools were opened, preaching accomplisht through interpreters, and a Bible-lesson in Efik printed. Converts were being won, tho for long none appeared. First must come the creation of social conditions ill which Christians could live. Atom by atom, blow on blow, consecrated ingenuity and hopeful persistence sapt pagan practices. Sabbath observance was insisted 'on. Soon ab"tinence from Snnday labor became a silent confession of 'Christianity, and led many to identify themselves with the mission. :The early fifties were formative, critical years, and the work was fortunate in its workers. Waddell, Goldie, and Anderson made Calabarese history by driving ont rank superstitions and horrible cnstoms. Human sacrifice was abolisht as early as 1850. The drgradation of woman had been previously confronted by an object-lesson in the marriage of two negro missionaries (1848); now two natives entered into Christian wedlock, the first regular marriage of the Calabarese. The slaughter of twins and the banning of the mother ",.ere presently attackt, and, tho the mission was boycotted by tabu, native opinion indorsed the fresh effort ill hehalf of the sacredness of life and disregardcd Egbo. Preaching had prepared the people for humanitarianism, and humaneness prepared them further for the gospel of womuu, the slave, and the child. Ultimately the punishmellt of a substitute instead of an actnal criminal was annulled, and trial by ordeal was shattered. In 1853, after seven long years of !:lowing and sifting, the nucleus of a church was formed in two communicants. But the tyranny of custom was the cement of society still, and some persecution occnrred in 1854. The church, however, grew in numbers and strength. It constrained Christian slave owners to regard serfs not ItS chattels, but as servants; to pay and aid them; and, as early as practicable, to abolish slavery and free the bondman. In 18% the mission triumphed over the cnstolll of trials by ordeal, and opened new fields. 'Vorkers came and workers went. Among newcomers Baillie's buoyancy, medical lore, and tireless zeal made him a pioneer. Among the departing, broken health compelled Waddell, the father, philanthropist and statesman, to retire (1858). lIe had made the Calabar of the past into that of the flltUl'e, amI at his departure a native church of 21 members gave $350 to the home-church.

This epochal year closed one era and opened allother. When Calabar's Constantine, Eyo, died, the Gospel's triu mph received amazing demonstration. Not one drop of blood was shed, and his sons took the oath on the Scriptures. The jllngle of paganism had been largely cleared a,ud foundations laid; now, courses were to be reared. Conquests of the grosser superstitions mllst be clincht by the blest drudgery of teaching, preaching, and industrial training. The building of a chnrch at native expense and a new chief's abolition of Sunday marketillg assisted the missionaries. Christian women won the right to wear decellt dress. In 1868 the widows of chiefs broke the cHstom that they must mourn llntil fnlleral rites, often delayed one, three, or even seven years, were consummated. The years 1862 and 1868 gave the Calabarese the Efik New and Old Testaments. Bnt dark clonds obscured the SllIlllY skies. The mission walkt long in the valley of death-shades, new crises confronted it, and the work was too heavy for the toilers, yet no reinforcements came. :Mrs. Baillie's dying words, "Nothing would be more unjust than to attribute my death to the climate," and her husband's cry, "0 Africa! Africal I have wisht to spend and be spent for thee," breathed the spirit of Christ; but volunteers were wanting.

In 18,0 native agency had so grown that it did ., fully half the work, at the cost of little more than one European." This fact, the deadliness of the climate and the repeated deaths of Europeans, led to experiment. Eighty negroes of our southern states were educated in American colleges, but proved unavailable as missionaries. Accordingly the principal agents are as far as feasible recruited from those who have for some time resided in Jamaica, whose climate and latitude are little less tropical than those of Calabar; (tnd, instead of importing half-baked negro ministers, ignorant of Calabal'ese languages, from America or the Antilles, an Efik milli~try is reared from native converts. This system has proved capablc of indefinite expansion, the 1Iati ye ministry is full of promise, amI dlcerillg signs of developmen t presen t thelllsel ves.

Remarkable activity caHle in 18,5. Exploration was vigorously pnsht. The l)ro~ress of Calabar aroused fresh courage. The ordina~ tion of the second native pastor seemed to start the church on a new stage, for it agreed (1879) to aim at supporting its Efik agents without foreign help. This assumption of respollsibility promist well for the future. Moreover, Christian teaching had so shot Calabarese society through and through, that the leading citizens agreed with the British consul that Egbo assaults on women, human sacrifice, murder of twins and expulsion of the mothers, ordeal, and widow-imprisonment should by the law of the land be recognized as crimes, and be punisht accordingly. This treaty, the consul confest, conld not have been but for the coming of the mission only a generation before. What had not God wrought!

Forward became the cry, tho 1881-82 proved years of trial. A visit from Scotch deputies brought the Efik church into brotherly fellowship with the Jamaica and Scotch church, and markt another epoch. Edgerly, the Livingstone of Calabar, explored districts unvisited by Europeans, alld through Scotland's bairns, obtained a muchneeded missioll-steamer. Calabar has neither beast of burden nor road, amI waterways afford the chief channels for travel. The steamer enabled the mission to avail itself of river-roads and pelletrate to regions beyond. A station ,ms opened 100 miles above the ocean, and for the first six months its pioneer was more a contractor than a missionary, a backwoodsman rather than a cleric. He built children's rooms, dispensary, houses, and store; felled forest alld thicket; healed the sick; Illade roa<ls; preach t; taught, and reduced the language to writing. Of course he broke down. The church demands too much from its agents, and. gives too little. With each missionary it ought to send at lcast one artisall_ But another way than the Lord's WHS being prepared. in the wilderness, for however far inland. the Bible has penetrated the bottle has preceded it, and Biafra Presbytery "is convinced that to end it [the Americo-European liquor-traffieJ woul(l do more for Christ's cause than to double her missionaries; ,. yet notwithstanding this the outlook was neyer brighter_ In no period have volunteers been 8{) nnmerons as since 1890. A Lovedale hm.! been fOllnded, native industries are to be created and pusht. and Christianity is to be promoted by industrial culture as well as by educating the head and rectifying the heart and spirit. Captious criticism may carp at the church having so few adherents, and still fewer cornmunic:tnts, but critics must remember that the deadliness of the climate, the four centUJ'ies of demoralizing contact with Europeans, and the native sillfullless made Guinea as difficult a mission-sphere as any. 1'l1e abolition of hoary evils; the in breathing of high hopes and ideals; the purification of society; the bringing of men into fellowship with God in Christ; the Gulf-Stream CUl'l'E'l1ts of blessed influence and human betterment which flow from the life of the lowly N~za)'ene iuto the livp-s

1898.J WORK OF THE MCALL MISSION IN NICE

of Calabar's wretched children; the change from the miasma of heathenism to the health-giving atmosplwre of Christianity – these are among the far-reaching and subtle consequences which have followed the transplantation of this Scotch flower of missions to the mangrove sW8~mps. The callny, spiritual Scots! They built for the eternal. The story of Calabar is olle of toil, suffering, and heroism, bu t likewise a story of marvels and victories. The little sister has done what she could. She has hroken the alabaster box of self-sacrifice, and its fragrance has perfumed the whole house. They who waged the happy strife and warred with evil to the hilt have seen of the travail of their souls and are glad.

WORK OF THE McALL MISSION IN NICE.

Nice, the far-famed pleasure and health resort, is also the scene of much active Christian work. * The McAll Mission has Jor mallY years had an evangelist here; anrl the work has Ilot been withon t trne spiritual results. III the ward for incurables in the city hospital there now lies a young paralyzed woman who was led to simple faith in the Gospel throngh hearing it preacht at these' meetings. She has remained faithful through trials and persecutions, tho isolated from all Protestants ill the hospital, to which she was obliged to go, being an orphan and ullahle to eal'll her living. 'J'wice a month she is allowed to be wheeled to the 'remple Evangelique. where she listens to the preaching of His Word.

One of the most regular attendants at the weekly" Conferences :f:vangeliques" is an elderly FrellC~h willow, who always sits in one of the front rows. When quite young she lost all faith in the priests and the Roman Catholic Church, and profest no religion, but always retained a belief in God. 'rhen, seized in latter years by a painful, supposedly incurable disease, she was attended by an ]:uglish doctor, to whom she said oue day: "You have relie"ed my body; I wish you could do the same for my soul." Through him SOllle Christian friends visited her, gave her the New Testament, and talll her of the McAll meetings, which were held neal' by. She read the Testament earnestly, attended the services, awl listened most eagerly to all the preachers said. A few Illonths later she wrote, sayillg: "I have given myself to Jesus, aJ](I enjoy such peace." The following spring (about foul' years ago) • Besides the English, Scotch, and American churches, there is a French Protestant church, which is crowded during the season, and which has a large Sunday-school and various other branches of work. The Young Men's and Young "'omen's Christian Associations are also represented here, and every second Sunday afternoon a service is held ill Italian in the chapel adjoining the French church. A small congregation of Baptists meet in a little hall, where French evangelistic meetings are carried on three times a week. There are also services for Italian laborers. in a hall opened for them, a sailors' home, a Protestant hospital, and Bible distribution by an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. she was admitted to the church. She prayed for strength to be given her, so that she might attend the meetings regularly. Her doctors were surprised at the improvement in her health. She wrote to all :the members of her family telling them of her cxperience; and spoke ,to those abont her of the joy the Gospel had brought her. She had to ;suffer persecution in differen t ways. The thing that hurt her most, lperhaps, was the remark made by some that she had sold her soul to ,the Protestants for so many francs. It is a common saying, both in France and Italy, that 500 francs is given by Protestants to buy over ;a person to their religion. So firmly is this believed, that some have applied to pastors, saying that on these terms they are quite willing to change their religion. Undaunted by misrepresentation, this lady has continued to witness for Christ, and has been greatly cheered by the way in which her brother-a freethinker-has received her testi- mony. "If religion had been set before me like that," he said, "I ',would neyer have refused it." lIe now gladly reads the Gospel.

Other instances might be given of blessing received. Only to day a woman, who has not yet joined the Protestant church, but was until recently a fervent Roman Catholic, now passing through a time of severe trial, said: "If it had not !leen for the consolations received in .th~t hall through the Gospel, I should have gOlle mad. Now, I thank ,God for my tron ble, as it has brought me neal' to Him. When feeling 'very sad, I pray, and then I go away happy and singing."

In connection with the mission there is a small society, called ," Societe d'Activit6 Chretienne," composed of those who sign a very ,simple confession of faith, and band together to do something to ad- vance the cause of Christ. Once a month the members meet together for prayer and meditation on God's Word. Some of the members visit among the people, leaving traets, lending Testaments and books, .and inviting to the meeting8. One Illan went amollg the cabmell, and after giving Gospel papers to them 011 the stands, received the addresses of many who said they would be glad to be visited in their homes. Recently two young mell have undertaken to distribute among the postmen a monthly paper especially prepared for them.

There is, besides, a reading-room for soldiers, open every day from 5 to 9 P. 11., except on Sundays. This is much appreciated by the meli. Direct evangelistic work can Ilot be carried on here, as it is against the law to nse suell places for spreading either religious or political movements. 'fhis hall has been kindly placed at the disposal of two young ladies who conduct a Sunday-school there. The number of children who attend it is most encoUl'aging; over 40 names are on the roll. Both Italian and FJ'ellch children attend, so that the teaching has to be carried on ill both htnguages. The families of the children are visited, ancl then it is fonnel that frequently the texts and truths learned in the t;chools lu~v~ b~en repeat~d to the parents.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE. * Cuba is about 760 miles in length; and the breadth at the narrowest part, near Havana, is from 30 to 36 miles; at the widest part in the east, 125 miles. If Cuba was translated to the latitude of New York, and Cape Maisi the eastern extremity were laid down at Sandy Hook, Cape San Antonio at the west would be in the vicinity of Chicago. The distance from the northwest coast of Cuba to the Florida mainland is about that from New York to Albany, while our fleet at Key West is as near HavaLa as Poughkeepsie is to New York. The area of Cuba is 45,000 squre miles, or about equal to that of Pennsylvania.

The eastern end of the island is the source of the mustering and march of the insurgents. From hence the raiders have proceeded with their long processions of cavalry through all the provinces, and Havana o £~ … …… ~.,.

M X has seen the light of the flames that consumes the substance of the island, in spite of the large Spanish army and the trench lines with detacht forts at short intervals, known as "trochas," drawn at various points across the island.

Cuba, in form a thin irregular cresent, has a coast line of 2,200 miles, or of nearly 7,000 miles if all indentations are included. About half of the north coast is open, and an equal portion of the south, affording many fine harbors capable of easy defense. The country is in general mountainous, and this physical feature has enabled the insurgents to maintain their struggle against overwhelming odds in the way of numbers and military resources. The mastery of position have been the Cuban rebels in their mountain retreats. The Cubitas range, in Puerto Principe province, is the seat of whatever there is of the insurgent government. The Spanish hold the cities and coast towns, as the insurgents are helpless wherever the guns of a warship can be employed, or large bodies of men be massed. The mountains give the varieties of climate and products which make portions of Cuba remarkable• • Coodenst from The Watchman (Boston).

MISSIONARY DIGES.T DEPARTMENT

The rivers are many rather than large. The lakes are few and mostly near the coast in proximity to the great marshes or everglades. The lowlands and rolling slopes worn from the mountain chains compose four-fifths of the area of Cuba, and the rich soil makes the productive capacity of incalculable value. Two crops of cereals are often obtained in the same year.

Considering its tropical position, the climate is mild. The seasons are divided into the dry and the rainy, the latter extending from May to November. Humidity averages over 80° at all seasons. The mean annual temperature at Havana is 78°; for the hottest month 81°, coldest 70°. January is the coldest month, August the warmest. The dry season is delightful, and the hottest period is redeemed by refreshing ocean breezes. North winds prevail, the annual rainfall is forty inches, and hurricanes are not infrequent. The foliage is green at all seasons.

Rich ore deposits are known to exist. Copper occurs in the extreme eastern and western departments. Bituminous coal of fine quality is found in large quantities in many parts. Marble is abundant. Gold has been found, but Cuba does not promise to become a Klondike. Iron ore making a super quality of steel is mined in the province of Santiago de Cuba, and other classes of ore are found awaiting development.

The great wealth is in the agricultural products, chief of which are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. The first sugar plantation was establisht in 1595, but the industry did not assume importance until the present century. In addition to heavy taxation, the trade has of late years suffered severely from beet-sugar competition. The war has practically ruined the crops for three years past. Tobacco is indigenous and its quality famous. Coffee does not hold an important place commercially. Maize, peppers, yams, and sweet pototoes are raised for home use. Almost all the tropical and sub-tropical fruits grow freely, as the pineapple, orange, plantain, banana, fig, and pomegranate. Cocoa, cassava, honey, and wax are produced for domestic consumption and export. The dense, uncleared forests-13,000,000 acres-abound in tropical and other valuable woods, including mahogany, ebony, cedar, and granadillo. There are over thirty species of palms, and the botanical catalogue gives 3,350 indigenous flowering plants besides those introduced by Europeans.

The communications are poor, whether by road, rail, or boat. The roads, as a rule, are mere trails, almost impassable in the wet season. Government has built perhaps 175 miles of paved highway, the chief stretch being the sixty miles from Havana to Pinal' del Rio. Outside the cities the universal passenger vehicle is the" volante," a two-seated carriage, swung low by leather straps from the axle of two large wheels, with shafts fifteen feet long. The shaft horse is led by a postilion, whose horse is also harnest to the carriage with traces. The conveyance is comfortable and safe. Merchandise, when not sent by rail, is usually transported in heavy carts drawn by oxen or mules.

The railway lines comprise about 1,000 miles of track, controlled by ten companies. In addition, sugar planters have built numerous narrowgauge branches to connect their estates with the main lines. The land facilities for travel and transportation are far from satisfactory. There are frequent coastwise and foreign steamers connecting the coast towns. The telegraph system is under government control, and wires connect all the principal towns and villages. Telephonic communication is, as yet, confined to Havana and suburbs, and controlled by government.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

Each of the six provinces bears the same name as its chief city, and is divided into judicial districts. Pinar del Rio is the famous tobacco region; Havana province yields all the various agricultural products of the island, and is the principal manufacturing center; Matanzas is a cen- ter of sugar production, and one of the richest and best developt portions of the island; Santa Clara was one of the first settled, and has large sugar plantations and factories; Puerto Principe is mountainous and largely forest and cavernous; Santiago de Cuba abounds in the products of the other provinces, and exceeds all in mineral riches, yielding gold, cOpper, iron, manganese, mercury, zinc, asphalt, marble, alabaster, rock crystal, and gems.

There are 112 cities and towns on the island. Havana, the capital and only city of any considerable size, has a fluctuating population commonly put at 200,000. Matanzas has 5O,000,Puerto Principe 40,000, Cienfuegos 26,000, Cardenas 20,505, Sagua la Grande 14,000, Manzanillo 9,036, Guan- tanamo 9,000, while only one or two of the others reach 6,000.

The religious condition of Cuba and the various forms of Protestant missionary effort among the Cubans are thus described by Rev. George Lester in The Review of Missions: In Cuba flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure of indecent prints, are only the out- ward and visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the" love" which endureth all things. It is the tool of the State, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Cuban to enter its ministry.

It is only a few years ago that liberty of worship was granted by the revised Spanish constitution. Now, altho sympathy with evangelism is not yet forthcoming, toleration is the word of the written law. In a hundred ways which priestly ingenuity can devise, religious liberty may be interfered with, but the law professes to afford protection. Protestant teachers have only to toil on in the patience of hope and the labor of love, and the Cuban, who is indifferent to religion, rather than averse to it, will come to know who are his true friends. Beginnings have already been made, of which the most successful was the work of Pastor A. J. Diaz, in Havana. (Already described in these pages.) The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a station in Havana. The premises consist of a small hall and dwelling house in Concordia, in the northwest quarter of the city, where the population is chiefly of the artisan class. The work has suffered many vicissitudes, and but for the grace and mercy of God, and the loyal devotion of a faithful few, would ere now have come to naught. In spite of many discouragements this mission church shows sign.:; of life and hope, and is worthy of the support and sympathy of all who pray for the evangelization of Cuba.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has had a mission in Cienfuegos for several years. The results have not been encouraging, and it is not improbable that the station will have to be abandoned. The Presbyterians of Mexico have had one or two small missions in Cuba; and there is also an Episcopal mission in Matanzas.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

A good work has been done by the distribution of the Scriptures and Gospel tracts. There is now but little that can be called persecution, altho considerable prejudice exists, and insult and petty annoyances have frequently to be endured. The priests are keenly sensitive, "doubting whereunto this thing may grow." The well-known tactics to which the zealots of Rome resort in order to harass and hinder the evangelist are plied without mercy; but for all that, "a great door and effectual is opened" in Cuba for the preaching of a present, free, and full salvation.

What is done in the way of Protestant missions in Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out-of-the-way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelists mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemeterya strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba; but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success in this island as are schools in India and dispensaries in China. As far as possible, Cubans should be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sentiment of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor and underlying all. plans of service there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestantism, not as a mere theological negation, but as a spiritual energy is, under God, equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

EXODUS OF. PRIJ<JSTS F.ROM THE CHURCH OF. ROME. * BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D.

It is pretty generally known that many Roman Catholic priests are dissatisfied with their Church, and not a few of them have lately quitted it. But prohably not many are aware of the extent of the dissatisfaction and the far-reaching consequences that are likely to arise from it.

The society has been in existence for a good many years, but at first F.rench Protestants were slow in coming to its support. They were very doubtful of the real conversion of the "converted priests." It was known that not a few Roman clerics were anxious to leave their Church if they could secure a livelihood when they did so; but the motives of at least some of them seemed questionable, and it was thought that any considerable influx of such men would be hurtful to the Protestant churches, and might seriously damage their reputation. Assuredly the present tendency to abandon the Church of Rome has not been, to any appreciable extent, the result of proselytizing efforts on the part of F.rench Protestantism.

But the tendency is undeniable. The society we are referring to is very chary in giving pecuniary assistance to those who apply for it; but during the last ten years it has aided more than sixty priests in abandoning Rome. The difficulty in knowing what work the ex-priests can take up is exceeding great. Many, we believe, turn to manual labor-driving cabs and the like; others find employment in shops and offices. Those who have been aided by this society have generally become pastors, evangelists, missionaries, or teachers. Two are now police commis- • Information gathered largely from the report of the society for Oeuvre des pretres convertls (work of converted priests).

EXODUS OF PRIESTS FROM THE CHURCH OF ROME

sioners. Others are in places of business. But to a large number of applicants the society has only given fitting advice, not granting any pecuniary aid.

The report of 1897 contains a list of sixteen priests and monks who have received pecuniary help from the society. One of these has deceived them-only one; and that is apparently about the annual proportion of unsatisfactory cases. It seems to us singularly small. The committee of the society" evidently exercises great caution in judging of the char- acter of applicants.

Equally interesting with these reports, and, if possible, more so, is a monthly periodical called Le Chretien Franr;ais, which is edited by "a group of priests and ex-priests," the director being the ex-Abbe Bour- rier. Each issue contains eight large quarto pages. Everything is written with French vivacity and incisiveness. In some of the papers which are sent by men still in the Church of Rome, the tone is one of great sadness; the writers are like captive birds beating themselves to death against the bars of their cage; others from men who have quitted Rome, pour out the song of triumph: "The snare is broken, and we are escaped."

One of the most striking things in the periodical appears in the third number. It is a long extract from La Ve'r'ite, a Romanist paper, strongly opposed to the movement. We quote a few words: "There have always been unhappy defections, but they were isolated. To-day the evil is greater than ever. It is not merely single cases which we have'to deplore. Certain general tendencies are showing themselves; a collective movement is perceptible. Briefly, if we are to believe the sad information that reaches us, there is forming here and there among the clergy an apostate party. Our Catholic priesthood, so firm and united up to the present time, is shaken; and there is a movement, tho still concealed, towards Protestantism. Not only last month did six priests take their seats as prospective pastors on the benches of the faculty of Protestant theology in Paris, but at least four others have entered as students in the Protestant faculty of Montauban. All this at once! But it is not the whole. Others are ~xpected to follow. Then here comes a list of sixteen priests who have become Protestant pastors, and are settled as such in various places. "

The following paragraphs also indicate the present state of unrest in religious circles in France: "The Church is in alarm. Various signs of impatience and even of revolt are showing themselves among the younger clergy. The profes- sion of faith made by various priests who have lately left the Church, is full of noble evangelical zeal and pious candor. Some still remain in their parishes with their people, who continue to support them. Others enter the evangelization societies." So wrote the Abbe Chabonnill while he was still in the Church of Rome. He has now left it.

The following statement by M. Philippot is as new as it is cheering: "There is a most interesting class of men-the freethinkers. I used to visit them only as a matter of politeness. I thought them people with- • out faith or law, and shunned all religious conversation with men. But several of them have said to me: 'Ah! sir, what we want is a religion that speaks to us about God, and in which we pray to God.' Another, in speaking of the Gospel, said: 'That is my religion.' And I have reported to me a saying which, in the mouth of a freethinker, is sublime: 'In the sermons of the cures there is One who is never mentioned-that is the F'ather."

It is strongly asserted in the reports of the society that experience *The president of the society is the well-known Eugene Reveilland, and the director and treasnrer is L, J, Bertrand, whose address is Neuilly, Seine.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has proved converted priests to be much more efficient evangelists, in many cases, among the Roman Catholic population than Protestants usually are. When we read the letters addrest to the Chretien Franr;ais we can quite believe this. The iron has entered into the souls of these men, and they testify both of the wretchedness they have personally felt and of the great deliverance which God has wrought for them and is ready to work for others.

It appears certain that the earnest men who have already abandoned, or seem on the point of abandoning, the Roman communion, will not be simply absorbed in Prench Protestantism and leave it unaffected. It does not become us to point to what may appear defective in Prench Protestant theology and life, but we have become deeply interested by communications in the Chretien Franr;ais, in which there is an earnest effort to show that in various things which Rome has materialized and grievously perverted, there is yet an element of truth which ought to be earnestly sought out, purged from Popish corruptions, and restored to the churches of the Reformation. This line of thought is exceedingly important, and we shall wait with some anxiety, and much hope, for its coming developments.

" Semen est sanguis Christianorum," as Tertullian said of old. The blood of the" noble army" of Huguenot martyrs was not shed in vain. LU'l-ts Deo!

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLIQISM.

During the month" of October and November of last year an organized mob of Roman Catholics attempted to break up Protestant meetings in Manchester and other English cities. When they made an attack on a Methodist church, the Methodist Times of London bade them beware, and very pointedly let them know that the Englishman's right of free speech must not be infringed upon by the followers of the pope. It also publisht the following article, which has opened the eyes of many Englishmen, who had been dazzled by Papal splendor at Rome and on the continent, and who were inclined to think that because the Roman Church had a long history it was growing in numbers and power. The Converted Catholie (New York) also makes the same statement.

One of the greatest delusions of our time is the notion that the Roman Catholic Church is prospering, and especLtlly that it is making rapid strides in Great Britain and the United States. The actual fact is that the Roman Catholic Church alone of Christian churches, is declining all over the world. As recently as 1890, the late Cardinal Manning prepared a series of notes in relation to the condition of Romanism in England. In these documents he states that there are a million and a half of Roman Catholics in England to-day, but that only 200,000 of them are English. Of the rest, we may add, 100,000 are Prench, German, and Italian; 1,200,000 are Irish. Now all these were Romanists before they came to England, and so represent no increase whatever. The apparent growth of Romanism in this country (England) is almost entirely due to an immense Irish immigration. If tile Irish and Continental Romanists returned to their own countries, Romanism in England would disappear. In a speech delivered last month at the annual reunion of the Guild of our Lady of Ransom in Liverpool, Canon Murnane, the well-known temperance reformer, made the following statement about the bulk of the Irish who had crost the Irish Sea: "When some fifty years ago the Irish famine sent hundreds of thou-

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLICISM

sands of the most loyal, the most pure-hearted and zealous people in the world into the great industrial centres of this country, one would naturally have hoped for a great future fol' the Catholic Church-for the wished-for conversion of the dowry of Mary. But, alas! what was the result? Their people-these people who came here under such auspices, with such faith and strengt.h and manhood, were to-day the loafers round the st.reet corners, the disgraces and the scandals of the cities and towns."

This honest and courageous priest ascribes the pitiable condition of Irish papists to intemperance, which he is so bravely combating, but the fact in which we are interested is that the immense Romanist increase is almost entirely due t.o Irishmen, and their transfer from Ireland to England has, on the authority of Canon Murnane, not been attended by the results naturally anticipated from so great a migration; 200,000 English Roman Catholics out of a population of 30,000,000 is significant.

Further, Ireland has lost 3.000,000 of Irish Romanists by emigration since t.he beginning of the century. A million of them have been retained in England, but 2,000,000 have crost the Atlantic and been lost in the immense Protestant majority there. The result is that not only has Romanism utterly failed to increase relatively to the increase of the population, but there are literally and absolutely 2,000,000 fewer Romanists in the United Kingdom than a hundred years ago.

Across the Atlantic Rome has not gained what she has lost here. According to the census of the United States for 1800, the total population was 62,622,000. These were distributed as follows: 5,794,000 non- Christians of various sorts, 7,193,000 Roman Catholics, 49,630,000 Protestants. We have read in Roman Catholic newspapers and in reports of Roman Catholic meetings, statements to the effect that if Rome had only been able to retain in the United States the children and the grandchildren of the Irish and other Roman Catholic emigrants from Europe, her adherents to-day could not number less than 25,000,000, and probably many more. Instead of gaining in the United States, as journalists so vainly imagine, Rome is to-day poorer by at least 20,000,000, as the result of the existence of the vast Protestant community. Indeed, Romanism is losing ground in America so steadily that during the twenty years her adherents decreased from 12 per cent. of the population to 11.5 per cent. So manifest is this that not many years ago a Roman Catholic layman in Boston said: "vVe shall hold our ground for a while, but we understand that in the fight of a hundred years we shall be whipped."

Let us, in conclusion, state in statistical detail the astounding fact that Romanism in the United Kingdom of England and Ireland not only fails to keep pace with the population, but is absolutely much less numerous than fifty years ago. In 1841 there were 6,958,737 Romanists within the Four Seas, 28.8 per cent. of the population. In 1891 there were 5,047,307, constituting only 14.9 per cent. Relatively, therefore, they are only half as numerous as fifty years ago, and absolutely there are to-day 1,911,430 fewer Roman Catholics in this Kingdom than in the earlier years of the queen's reign. The Roman Catholic Church is the only Church that has lost ground both relatively and absolutely during the present century.

If we look at the rest of the world it would appear that from every standpoint and by every test Romanism is continually going down, down, down. Take, for example, the area of the planet dominated by the Greek, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant Church. Relatively

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Greek Church occupies 18 per cent. of its surface, the Roman Catholic Church 28 per cent., and the Protestant Church 36 per cent. Take again the popUlations of countries under the sovereignty of races representing those three sections of the universal Church; 128,000,000 are ruled by representatives of the Greek Church; 242,000,000 by representatives of the Roman Catholic Church, and 520,000,000 by representatives of the Protestant Church. Take once more the languages especially identified with the different faiths. Spanish is spoken by 42,000,000, French by 51,000,000, Russian by 75,000,000, German by 75,000,000, and English by 130,000,000. If it were necessary to enter into further detail, it could be shown that the wealth of Protestant countries far exceeds that of Roman Catholic countries in all respects.

It is interesting to add one other statistical fact. In Greek Church lands 2 per cent. of the popUlation are educated, in Roman Catholic lands 10 per cent., and in Protestant lunds 20 per cent. These figures would be yet more impressive if we had space to quote similar figures with respect to the beginning of the century and to the era of the Reformation. Until the present century the facts were completely the opposite. Romanism was far m8re numerous in all respects than Protestantism. But Romanism is now continually dwindling, while Protestantism becomes more numerous, more widespread, and more prosperous every decade.

How is it that an immense delusion to the contrary is widely spread in England and America? It is due to one simple cause. Romanists hang together and act together. At all elections they vote in solid blocks in the interests of their own communion and in obedience to the pope. When Protestants have learned to be as loyal to Christ as Romanists are to the pope, the unnatural victories of Romanism will end forever.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA. * BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

We live amid lurid contrasts. Here are villages in which religion seems to be almost the predominating element, from which the sound of hymn-singing is continually going up. But over there not many hours' journey off, is unrelieved, suffocating paganism, and the sound that rises from the villages in the evening time is the chorus of ribaldry. I have been living in these contrasts for the past few weeks. The last days of the old year were spent amid the joys of Christ's triumph, administering the sacraments, and speaking with hundreds of seekers after God; the first days of the new year in the horrors of heathenism, moving among a people given up to wickedness unpeakable. Now I understand better how high above the level of their neighbors the Christians have risen; but at the same time, what a mass of unbroken darkness lies at our doors!

At Ekwendeni, Elangeni, and Hora, for three Sabbaths in succession, I baptized, and I celebrated the Lord's Supper. For more than a month I had been busy every day examining those who sought to make public profession of their decipleship. They came to me in companies of from ten to twenty each morning. Old, bent mothers were there, some of them wearing the brand-marks of heathenism, over which Christ's • From The Free Chw'ch of Scotland Monthly.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA

presence had already begun to cast a sheen of the beauty of holiness. Little fellows came too, full of the rare brightness of African boyhoodjust delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And men, robust and vigorous, who had given up wives, and beer, and war, that they might follow the Lord.

Then we held the days of baptism. In the early morning you could see the people arriving from far-off villages, until a great congregation would have gathered, two or three times too large for meeting within doors. Some would be there who had come to look on, scarcely understanding what it all meant; others wistfully wearying for that day when they too should stand among the believers. Altogether fifty-eight were baptized, of whom thirty-nine were adults received on profession of their faith, and more than two hundred others were publicly admitted into the catechumen's class. But as many more were told to wait until their knowlege should be clearer, and their lives have better chance of testing. And thus we closed the year amid still gathering evidences of the Lord's triumph.

Leaving these bright scenes behind, I moved on west into Tumbuka country, to open up new territory. But scarcely had I turned my back on Hora when I began to feel the awful oppression of dominant heathenism. For a few days I stayed at the head chief's village, where we have recently opened a school. The chief was holding high days of bacchanalian revelry. He and his brother and many others were very drunk when I arrived, and continued in the same condition till I left. Day after day the sound of drunken song went up from the village. Several times a day they came to visit me and to talk; but their presence was only a pest, for they begged persistently for everything they saw, from my boots to my tent and bed. The poor young chief has quickly learned all the royal vices-beer-drinking, hemp-smoking, numerors wives, incessant begging. I greatly dread lest we have come too late. But God's grace can transform him yet.

When we left Mbalehelwa's, we marcht for two days toward the west, keeping to the valley of a little river. Along the route, especially during the second day, we past through an almost unbroken lin~ of small Tumbuka villages. At every resting-point the people came to press on us to send them teachers, and frequently accompanied their requests with presents. When at last we arrived at Chinde's head village, we received a very cordial welcome. Chinde (a son of Mombera) did everything he could to convince us of his unbounded pleasure in our visit. For three or four days we stayed there, and were overwhelmed with presents of sheep and goats, and with eager requests for teachers. Leaving this hospitable quarter, we had a long, weary march through a waterless forest, in which we saw the fresh spoor of many buffaloes and other large game, and heard a lion roaring in front. Late in the afternoon we reacht Chinombo's, and remained there for other three days. Here again we were well received and loaded with presents.

This whole country to the west is still untoucht. That the people are eager to learn was evident from their urgent requests. That they 8&dly lack God, and are living in a dreadful degradation, became daily more and more patent. I can not yet write as an inner observer.

Tshitumbuka, the language spoken there, I am only now beginning to learn. Yet the outer exhibitions of vice, and drunkenness, and superstition were only too painfully evident.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Often have I heard Dr. Elmslie speak of the awful customs of the Tumbuka, but the actual sight of some of these gave a shock and horror that will not leave one. The atmosphere seems charged with vice. It is the only theme that runs through songs, and games, and dances. Here surely is the very seat of satan.

It is the gloaming. You hear the ringing laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their mothers are laughing.

The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus, and the clapping of hands, tell of village sport. You turn out to the village square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and withered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide yourself. Rut from that village, and that other, the same choruses are rising, and you know that under the clear moon God is seeing wickedness that can not be named, and there is no blush in those who practise it.

Next morning the village is gathered together to see your carriers at worship, and to hear the news of the white stranger. You improve the occasion, and stand ashamed to speak of what you saw. The same boys and girls are there, the same old grandmothers. But clear eyes look up, and there is no look of shame anywhere. It is hard to speak of such things, but you alone are ashamed that day; and when you are gone, the same horror is practised under the same clear moon.

No; I can not yet speak of the bitterness of heathenism, only of its horror. True, there were hags there who are only middle-aged women, and there were men bowed, scarred, dull-eyed, with furrowed faces. But when these speak, or sing, or dance, there seems to be no alloy in their merriment. The children are happy as only children can be. They laugh and sing, and show bright eyes and shining teeth all day long. But what of that? Made in God's image, to be His pure dwelling-place, they have become the dens of foul devils; made to be sons of God, they have become the devotees of passion.

I have past through the valleys of two little rivers only, and seen there something of the external life of those who can be the children of God. The horror of it is with me night and day. And on every side it is the same. In hidden valleys where we have never been, in villages quite near this station, the drum is beating and proclaiming shame under God's face. And we can not rest. But what are we few among so many?

o men and women, who have sisters and mothers and little brothers whose daily presence is for you an echo of the purity of God, why do yon leave us a little company, and grudge those gifts that help to tell mothers and daughters and sons that impurity is for hell, and holiness alone for us!

How long, 0 Lord! how long? I send you this account of a missionary journey. Would that pen could write the fire that is in my soul! It is an awful thing to sit looking at sin triumphant, and be unable to do anything to check it. Calls for teachers are coming from every side, but we can not listen to them at present-our hands are more than full. I11.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Late Dean Vahl. "To name every thing that he wrote," says Pastor Beck, "sur- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, passes my knowledge and power; L.L.D., NICE, FRANCE. its extent was simply immense." A work of domestic devotion; an I have received from Denmark a account of the Laps and the Lap- periodical called Den Indre Mis- land mission; a missionary atlas; sions Tidende (The News of the and, his last work, a Manual of the Inner Mission), which contains an History of Evangelical Missions*- .interesting notice of the Dean Vahl. a remarkable work, which has re- It is signed Vilhelm Beck. The ceived the highest praise from the writer is a Danish pastor and was friends of missions. He also sent long an intimate friend of him an immense number of communicawhom he lovingly commemorates. JENS VAHL. Jens Vahl (Jens is the Danish equivalent for John) suddenly tions both to home and foreign jourpassed away. "We have lost one nals, his great knowledge of lan-' of our church's highest men," guages helping him to do so. "I writes Pastor Beck. He was born may mention the following circumon November 24th, 1828, in Aalborg, stance," says Pastor Beck, "in this where his father was a military connection. On one visit I paid physician. He past his theolog- him, I found him beginning to learn ical examination in 1854 with the Russian. I askt the reason. He highest credit. Two years later he answered that he wisht to write was appointed to his first spiritual an account of the Lapland mission; charge. He was successively ap- and as an excellent statement repointed to various other places. garding it was in some Russian jour- The last of these was Norre Alslev, nal, he must be able to read it." in Falster, where for a considerable Up to the time of his death he edited numbel' of years he energetically the General Church Intelligencer, strove to awaken spiritual life in the Scandinavian Missions J ourwhat is said to have been" the most nal, and the Christian Gleaner. spiritually-dead corner of Denmark." He also traveled extensively The dean was a man of extraor- • Noticed in our June issue, p. 464. dinary mental activity. Alongwith a burning zeal for the extension of the kingdom of God, he possest an exceptional power of work. One might indeed complain that he tried to grasp too much; he undertook an amount of labor which no single man could possibly accomplish.

For many years he was a member of the Committee of the Danish Missionary Society; and, for the last ten, its president. Seven other associations are enumerated of which he was either president or a member of committee ove,r Europe, visiting Sweden, Nor- Pastor Beck, is not a short one; but way, England, Ireland, Holland, it is by no means complete (as indeed Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. the pastor mentions). For instance, Wherever evangelistic work was in connection with the Missions going on, there was the name of Atlas, there was a Forklaring (ex- Vahl well known and held in honor. planation) in three volumes, each With all this he never neglected the consisting of from 250 to 300 pages, work of the parish committed to many of them in small print; the his care; and in his occasional ab- work full of statistical, geographsence during the last ten years lie ical, and historical details, all colemployed a chaplain. In the wide lected with immense labor. And district under his care (N. Alslev), his annual survey of "Missions to with its two churches, he erected a the Heathen "-a statistical review third church with the help of friends -must, on no account, be forgotten. and without any expense to the It has regularly appeared since parishioners. 1889. The last issue, dated 1898, is now before us; it contains ?:l pages As a man Vahl was lovable in in small type, and is crammed with the highest degree; modest and figures. These annual statements unassuming in his whole demeanor; are simply priceless in value. Who never pushing himself forward, will continue them? It is an honor quite contented to remain in the to any man to follow in Vahl's shade, if only the cause of the King- footsteps. dom of God could be advanced. He exerted himself especially on behalf He now rests from his many laof foreign missions. At an early bors; but we grieve to think that on period he became connected with earth we shall not again see his the Danish Missionary Society; and face. his best and highest powers were consecrated to the cause in regard Mullis me bonis jlebilis occidit, to which" he possesst a fulness of NuZZi jlebilior quam mih'i. knowledge which, in Denmark, no other man could for a moment pre- International Missionary Union. tend to." He has also left behind him a matchless library, which con- FIFTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. sists especially of works connected with foreign missions. The International Missionary Union has become so important a So far have I extracted, for the body, and is so well and so widely most part simply translating from known, that our readers have come the obituary notice by Pastor Beck, to expect a full account of its prowho was a lifelong friend of ceedings in this magazine. Each Vahl's. I must be permitted to add year, however, it becomes increasthat the warm words of the pastor ingly difficult to give any satisfacare not too warm. I was acquainted tory sketch of its proceedings. It with Dean Vahl for nearly twenty now numbers between seven and years; I was almost in weekly cor- eight hundred members, and is in respondence with him; and my postal communication with nearly admiration of the man went on tWG thousand missionaries. It is steadily increasing. I used to pro- entirely unique among all the mist,est against his excessive labors; sionary organizations of the world. I wish I had done so still more earn- It is the largest missionary organiestly, for they certainly shortened zation meeting regularly in the an invaluable life. world. 'l'here have been larger gatherings of missionaries in decen- The list of his ~orks, given by nial conventions on some one of the foreign mission fields, but those 1878-79 Cnshing, Rev. C. W., D.D. Italy were all of one field, and the topics considered pertained to the specific 1868-92 Dean, Miss N. J. Persia country. But this is composed of {h~~:a missionaries of all societies and de- 1876-90 Dowsley, Mrs. A. nominations and of all fields in the world, the chief attendance being, 1890 Drummond, Rev. w. J. China however, from societies whose head- 1890 Drummond, Mrs. W. J. " quarters are in Canada and the 1890-97 Dunlop, Rev. John G. United States. The breadth of view 1894-97 Dunlop, Mrs. John G. got by this conference among mis- 1891 Dunmore, Miss Ell'a sionaries is not equaled except in Mexico some of the great ecumenical gatherings of missionary workers, as 1887 Files, Miss M. Estelle Burma that in London, 1888. This is the 1884-94 Foote, Mrs. F. W. India only world's parliament of missions 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M., M.D. Africa held annually. It is composed for 1888 Foster, Rev. J. M. China the most part of a new set of mis- 1888 Foster, Mrs. J. M. sionaries, each year fresh from the 1878 Fowle, Rev. JamesL. field, and its topics are selected from 1878 Fowle, Mrs. James L. conference with nearly two thou- 'land missionaries on the several 1878 Gardner, Miss Frances Japan foreign fields, who report the livest 1869-96 George, Mrs. O. L. Burma phases of thought, and give the 1898 Glenk, Miss Margerite freshest statement of operations, 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T., D D. In~ia being conducted by the several mis- 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. sions, up to within sixty days or 1889 Griswold, Miss Fanny E. Japan less of the date of the meeting. 1837-85 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus, D.D. Turkey We present the list of mission- 1891 Hanzlik, Miss Laura C. China aries in attendance at this fifteenth 1872-96 Henderson, Miss A. S. Brazil annual meeting at Clifton Springs, New York, .Tune 8–14, 1898. 1840-92 HepburnJ. C., M.D., LL.D. { <j:::'~~ 184(}-92 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C. ., 1890 Kay, Miss Lydia J. China 1872-76 Kipp, Miss Mary Syria 1890 Knapp, Rev. Geo. P. Turkey 1883 Kugler, Anna S, M.D. India 1870 Lathrop, Miss Martha C. 1880 Lee, Rev. Lucius O. Turkey Leitch, Rev. G. W. Ceylon 1898 Lobenstine, Rev. Edwin C. China 1898 Loper, Miss Grace India 1889 Machle, Edward C., M.D., China 1889 Machle, Mrs. Edward C. " 1879 Marling, Mrs. Janet B. C. Africa 188!Hl6 Martin, Rev. Chalmers Siam 1888-86 Martin, Mrs. Chailners "

1898 Mathews,Miss ElizabethB. India 1890 McLeod, Rev. A. A. "

1887-98 Mechlin, Rev. John C. Persia 1891 Medbury, Miss Harriet I. " 1885-95 Merritt, Rev. C.W.P., M.D. China 1885-95 Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P. " Morrill, Miss Mary S. 1898 Morris, Rev. Du Bois S. 186(}-76 Morrison, Mrs. Mary E. 1891 Morrison, Miss Margaret C. YEARS OF 1888 Nelson, Rev. W. S. Syria SERVICE, NAME. FIELD. 1888 Nelson, Mrs. W. S " 1889 Nichol, Rev. W. M. 1872 Baird, Rev. J. W. Turkey 1882 Niles, Mary W., M.D. Egypt 1848-95 Baldwin, Rev. C. C., D.D. China 1882-9'J Nind, George B. China 1858-.80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L., D.D. B 1872-89 Norton, Rev. Albert B. Brazil 1874-90 Norton, Mrs. A. B. India 1872 Barrows, Miss Sarah B. BUrma 1864 Noyes, Rev. Henry V. 1890 Blachly, B. B. Mexico 1861 Noyes, Mrs. Henry V. " 1893 Blachly, Mrs. B. B. China U " 1853 Blodget, Rev. Henry, D.D. China 1887-96 Bostwick H. J. " 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1880 Palmer, Miss Frances E. Burma 1850 Parsons, Mrs. Catherine J. Turkey 1888 Brewer, Miss Mary E. Turkey 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1890 Bruce, Rev. John L. Brazil 1884-96 Phraner, Mrs. Stanley K. Siam 1890 Bruce, Mrs. John L. 1891 Porter, Rev. John S. Austria 1S86 Calder, Rev. Wm. C. Burma 1891 Porter, Mrs. John S. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary Japan 1893 Campbell, Rev. Chas. D. Mexico 1893 Campbell, Mrs. ehas. D. H 1882 Reid, Rev. Gilbert Ch,i,na Reid, Mrs. Gilbert Turkey 1891 Cappon, Miss Elizabeth M. China 1888 Carithers, Rev. W. W. Am. Ind. 1893 Riggs, Charles T.

1888 Carithers, Mrs. W. W. " 1887 Simons, Miss Elma R. 1Burma 1879-89 Smith, Mrs. Amanda ~~l~a 1886-96 Cassidy, Mrs. F. A. JaI!!,n 1889 Chappell, Rev. B. 1877 Christie, Mrs. C. B. 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C Burma 1868 Cole, Rev. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Rev. M. L. China 1868 Cole, Mrs. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. 1898 Stone, Rev. Geo. E. " 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. T. JaI!.an Arabia 1889 Converse, Miss Clara A. 1873 Correll, Rev. Irwin H. 1888 Taylor, Miss Ella J. Burma 1873 Correll, Mrs. Irwin H. 1890 Tewksbury,Rev.Elwood G. China 1'!88 Cowan, Mrs. Kate B. Brazil IH90 Tewksbury, Mrs. Elwood G. " 1.~92 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C ,M.D. Turkey 18112 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. " 1886 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 18611-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China 1880 Vail, Miss Jennie S. Japan tempting to secure self-support;" "Educational missions;" "Auxil- 1878 Wagner, Miss Lillian V. India iary agencies: press, Bible agen- 1872 Walker, Rev. Joseph E. China cies, young men's organizations on 1870 Ward, Miss Grace R. India the foreign field, students, Y. 1'1. C. 1857 Wheeler, Mrs. Crosby Tu:~ey A., etc.;" "General discussion on 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. phases of woman's missionary 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington China methods;" "Reenforcement, with 1877 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. special reference to the policy of 1877 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. " sending forward all approved can- didates, regardless of the immediate 1871-81 Whitney, Mrs. J. T. Micronesia condition of the missionary soci- 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K. China ety's treasury; " "Missionary com- India ity;" "Humanitarian measures 1846 Wilder, Mrs. Eliza J. in connection with missions: fam- Wilder, Miss Grace E. " ine relief, leper work, medical work, 18.':l8-86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W., D D. TU~f-ey hospitals, and kindred work;" "The 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. evolution of nations, a part of mis- 1888 Woodside, Rev L. W. Africa sionary work; its effect on mission 1887 Wyckoff, ~liss Gertrude China work;" "The missionary in rela- 1887 Wyckoff, Miss Grace tion to the churches at home; in- " crease of intelligence;" "Litera- ture;" " 'Living-link' plan;" "Spe- By Societies: These represented, cial donations." The entire hour American Board, 41; Presbyterian, of the morning session each day 34; Methodist, 28; Baptist, 12; Prot- reserved for devotional services estant Episcopal, 2; Reformed brought great spiritual benediction (Dutch), 3; American Bible Society, and help to all present. 2; American Indian, 2; China Inland Mission, 1; Established Church, Friday afternoon was the wo- Scotland, 1; Lutherans, 1; Wo- man's platform meeting, always man's Union Missionary Society, 1 one of the most popular sessions -total, 129. connected with the Union. The women taking part were from ten By Countries: Africa, ",Vest and different countries, and ten women Central, 5; Egypt, 1-8. Arabia, were introduced whose combined 1; Austria, 2; Brazil, 5; China, 40; term of service represents 350 years. India, 19; Ceylon, 1; Burma, 8- One of them had spent fifty years total for India, 28. Italy, 1; Japan, in China and Japan; another forty- 13; Mexico, 5; Micronesia, 2; North eight years in Turkey; another American Indians, 2; Persia, 3; forty years in Turkey, and one fifty Siam, 3; Syria, 3; Turkey, 17-total, years in India. Among the speak- ers was the daughter of Ramabai, 129. who told in a very pleasing way of The officers for the ensuing year the work among the child-widows of India conducted by her mother. were elected as follows: President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Rochester; At the farewell meeting on Tuesvice~president, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, day evening thirty missionaries sat D.D., New York; secretary, Mrs. on the platform. Some of these C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs; were going out for the first time, treasurer, Rev. C. C. Thayer, D.D., and others returning after a period Clifton Springs, N. Y.; librarian, of rest, all facing their return with Mrs. W. H. Belden, Oberlin, Ohio. delight, some expecting to sail with- in the coming week. TOPICS PRESENTED.

For a few years past the subjects have been grouped geographically; this year they were presented topically. Entire sessions or hours were given to "Opportunities and demands of the fields;" "Obstacles and difficulties most imminent at this hour;" "Experiences in the work of evangelistic missionary methods; " "Actual experiences, successful or unsuccessful, in at- RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY 'I'HE the International Missionary Union 1. M. U. have heard with deep regret of the massacre of seven missionaries of I. Addrest to the President of the the " United Brethren in Christ" United States. and their native preachers, and many of the church members in Resolved, That this International their mission near Sierra Leone, Missionary Union, assembled at Africa, and the destruction of the Clifton Springs, New York, June, entire property of the mission at 1898, sends cordial greeting to the Rotofunk. Also, that we tender President of the United States, and our deepest sympathy to the misassures him of the prayers of its sionary board and the churches of members that he may receive divine the United Brethren in this great guidance and strength in the heavy affliction; that we pray that the responsibilities now upon him, and consolations of Divine grace maythat the war may be brought to a be abundantly administered to the speedy termination, with the aims relatives of our brethren and sisters of righteousness and justice secured who have given up their lives for in the liberation of the opprest Christ in Africa. people of Cuba, and a great advance in the spread of civil and religious Resolved, That we are rejoiced to liberty. hear that our government has ex- pressed its sympathy to the officers Resolved, That a copy of the fore- of the missionary board of the going resolution, signed by the United Brethren, and its purpose president and secretary of the to do all that is possible to secure Union, be immediately forwarded the rights of the mission, and the to President McKinley. reestablishment of its property, and we hope that out of all this Resolved, That we recognize the trial will come greater blessings Providential call to send mission- and freer course for the Gospel aries with the pure truth of the throughout Africa. Gospel into every island of the sea which has been or may yet be IV. The Need of the American opened to evangelical religion by Bible Society. the victorious progress of the American navy and army. Resolved, That the International Missionary Union recognizes with II. About British Consuls at Mis- gratitude to God the great work sion Stations. that has been done by the American Bible Society in all our foreign mis- Resolved, That the International sion fields; and now, when its benef- Missionary Union gratefully recog- icent work has a wider field of nizes the sympathy and help so great opportunity than ever before, freely rendered to American mis- we hear with sorrow that its imporsionaries in all parts of the world tant mission is imperiled through by the consuls and other officers of lack of funds. We beseech all the the British government, and earn- churches to rally to its support, estly longs for a closer union of and every pastor to present its heart and action between these two claims at once, and send forward great nations of a common race. as speedily as possible the offerings of the people to replenish its treas- Resolved, That a copy of this reso- ury, and enable it to continue withlution, duly signed by our president out intermission its most helpful and secretary, be sent to the Presi- work. We pray that wisdom may dent of the United States and to the be granted to those who are charged Foreign Office of Great Britain.

III. The Massacre of Missionaries in West Africa.

Resolved, That the members of with its management to rightly backed up by foreign powers. The administer its work and increas- difficulty is in presenting Chrisingly develop its usefulness in all tianity in the right light. The lands. Chinese do not see Christ as the loving, saving, helpful, uplifting Present Obstacles and Opportunities. friend. When they do see Christ as He is, He will be accepted. Notes of remarks made in the dis- cussion of this theme: J. C. Hepburn, D.D., Japan, said: The principal obstacles to Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D., of missionary work in Japan are: China, said: We naturally like to look on the bright side, but it is 1. The intense nationalism of the well sometimes to look on the dark Japanese and their superstitious side also. It will be at least a good loyalty to the Mikado. topic for faith. There are about a million temples in China, contain- 2. The strong anti-foreign spirit ing, say, from five to ten millions of the people, and their regarding of idol gods. Besides these we have Christianity as a foreign religion, five hundred millions manes or spir- revolutionary and subversive to its of dead ancestors and others their inherited customs. which are worshiped in or without the wooden tablets. The Chi- 3. The influence of Buddhism, nese may give up the idols, but not and the strenuous efforts made by so easily the ancestral worship. To the priests to antagonize Christiando so is a grand test and climax of ity, even adopting the methods sincere faith in God, so far as a used by Protestant missionaries in true heart surrender is concerned; their work. for the whole practise seems to rest mainly on the beautiful doctrine of 4. But the greatest of all obstacles filial piety, which is dearer to them is the natural repugnance of the than aught" else, unless we except human heart to the Gospel of Christ. the living family and worldly success. Mrs. J. T. Whitney, Microne- sia: While in-the Marshall Islands Then there is the sad discourag- (with my husband, Rev. J. T. Whiting fact that the Chinese are gross ney) I was trying to persuade a materialists, none grosser, I am native young man to go as a teacher sure, in the whole world. It is an to another island. He said: "We immense undertaking to get them Marshall Islanders are not like to look fairly at the moral and white people-we love our relatives spiritual side, and to acknowledge and our homes." No wonder he fully moral distinctions, calling said it, when he had seen so many things by right names only. An- white men who were mere driftcestral worship and materialism wood. To counteract the influence are the prime difficulties in our of these low white men was one of work from the native side. the greatest obstacles in these islands. Rev. Gilbert Reid, said: There is one important obstacle in China, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: The found not in the natives, but in our- greatest obstacle in Brazil is the selves, and that is the political char- fact that we have a strongly organacter of Christianity, owing to the ized Roman Catholic Church oppolitical complications with Chris- posed to us. The Roman Catholics tian nations. The Church is re- do not hold the simple truth nor garded as a political organization, the simple lie, but the truth mixed with the lie, or the truth perverted. Also, religion and morality have been thoroughly divorced, so that gross immorality and thorough devotion may exist in the same per- ment is friendly to missions. Two son. They think they have just states are without Christian work- what we wish to give them. On ers. Medical missions will pay as the other hand, our great difficulty well in Mexico as elsewhere, will is that we will undertake to combat speedily become self-supporting, a church by a church. and there is but one medical mis- sion in Mexico. Rev. Wm. M. Nichol, Egypt: The obstacles in the line of work Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Turkey: in Egypt are many, but let me The opportunities in Turkey are: mention these three: The learning 1. The eighty thousand orphans to of the Arabic language is diffi- bring to Christ. Fifty-two recently cult because of its many guttural converted. Generally Gregorians. sounds. The prevailing religion is 2. New villages opening never be- Moslem, and it is hard to fight fore accessible. Self – supporting. against, because it is a mixture of 3. Mohammedans inquiring, "Who truth and error. Another difficulty is this Jesus who makes these Aris the position given to woman. menians so brave?" One woman She is liable to be divorced at any wishes to unite with the church. time, and divorce hangs over her Have read the Bible. Opportunity head like the sword of Damocles. for us to pray that the Holy Spi::'it may quicken the word and they Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: may come to Christ. Ask the peo- There are two classes of obstacles: ple in the United States to pray first, from the natives themselves and give for this-give systemati- -the apathy, they are so content cally, so we shall spend for missions with what they have and are. Sec- asweought, and not comparatively, ond, obstacles from without, from as we do now, when shown in immoral white men, rum, and slav- inches, seven feet for liquor and a ery. The rum is the vilest kind of stuff, made of potatoes and doc- quarter of iw inch for foreign mistored with sulphuric acid. Then there is slavery, not only among sions. the natives, but also among the Rev. Gilbert Reid, China: One whitemen; Portuguese, Dutch, and Englishmen buy slaves. This is opportunity in China is found in a not only domestic, but there is also decree issued by the emperor to slavery on the high seas. Slaves are allow Western branches in all exshipped upon the high seas. There aminations. This is an educational were one hundred slaves on the opportunity. The second is the steamer on which we came home. trend of thought and policy to They, of course, are not called open up China more fully to trade, slaves, but "contract laborers." and, of course, there will be more They have contracts made out by a openings;to missions. Thirdly, the notary public, but they are fraudu- customs under English direction lentlyobtained. are to collect the likin tax in fi ve of the large provinces. Where the Rev. C. D. Campbell, Mexico: customs men go, missionaries can Mexico has twelve and one-half go. Fourthly, Americans have million inhabitants. There are one special opportunities, because they hundred thousand Christians. The are free from the suspicion of terricountry is open from end to end. torial aggrandizement. We go as The two principal railroads are in friends. the hands of Americans. The mines are going into their hands, but they Dr. Chalmers Martin, Laos: a,re not Christians. The govern- The special opportunity of the Laos Mission at present lies in the fact that the French officials on the Upper Mekeng (Cambodia) River lately, has been allowed to locate are now friendly to our mission- within its borders. They have been aries, and that the Roman Catho- hunted out with insult, abuse, and lics have not yet made an entrance violence. Here have originated the to the field. If we can strike in vile placards and tracts against this great region now, we have a missionaries so widely circulated free field; when once the Jesuits in China. The twenty million of have appeared there, the history of this province call for a large numthe past and of other countries tells ber of laborers. China must be us that our opportunity as Prot- converted by Chinese. Christian estants will be more limited, if it workers must be trained in the does not disappear altogether. field, yet a large number of mis- sionaries from western lands will Rev. G. E. Stone, Arabia: Ara- be needed to form the link to conbia is (1) A hnd of possibilities. (a) vey the blessing from the church A country much more fertile and in the West to the church in the populous than generally supposed. East. (b) The people are largely town people, not ignorant Bedouin. (2) Mr. B. B. Blachly, Mexico: Arabia is a land of opportunity. There are now about twenty col- (a) Politically, only partially under porteurs in Mexico. The great cry Turks. The interior is independ- is, send us more colporteurs to work ent. The eastern and southern from house to house. Mr. H. P. coasts under British influence. (b) Hamilton, Bible agent at Mexico People not as bigoted as in Turkey. City, said that thousands more Preaching in streets and bazaars at copies of the Bible could be circu- Bahrein. (c) Opportunity because lated if there were more workers. everything is yet to be done. Only The great cry of the people is, give three missionaries at present on us the Word of God. The Amerieast coast, and one on the southern can Bible Society must have help, coast, with the reenforcements or their society will be a thing of going out this year only nine or ten history. missionaries for ten million people. Arabia is promist for Christ, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Turkey: He will give the victory. The portion of the field of the American board which calls loudly Rev. H. Blodget, D.D., China: for occupancy is that which borders The West River has recently been the eastern part of the Bulgarian opened in all its length to trade and mission, comprising a portion of the trading vessels. The Yangtsze has Albanian-a very brave and heroic been opened in like manner. These people, for whom Christianity has rivers flow through densely popu- hitherto done little good. The lated countries, and large numbers Greek Church has converted about of missionaries are needed to reach half of them; Islam has the other the multitudes of people. A half. It is a common saying that steamerhas past through the rapids they are bad Christians and bad of the Yang-tse, and the fifty mil- Moslems, but splendid soldiers. lion of Szchuan are now accessible They are now accessible to one misby steam communication. The sionary in Bulgaria. There are edunumber of missionaries there needs cated native agents ready to go to greatly to be increast. The province them with the Bible in their own of Hunan has now two resident language, and with Christian edumISSIOnaries. This province has cation they would be gladly rebeen intensely hostile to foreigners. ceived. Only a few thousand dol- No foreign missionary, until very lars are needed to inaugurate a most intensely interesting mission Quootions from Our Mail-Bag. without demanding a single new American missionary. The native The editors of this REVIEW are force is ready for the work. constantly receiving more inquiries Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: for information than it is possible I read a short time ago in one of the leading missionary magazines to find time to answer in personal of the new mission station at Lake correspondence. It is proposed to Moero, and there they remarked, "Now there is a chain of mission sta- select from time to time, from tions right across the Dark Conti- among questions which have a nent." Let me explain just what more or less general interest, some that means: From Benguela inland few for categorical answer or for for two hundred and fifty miles editorial comment. The space (twelve days' journey) there is not a which can be given to this is necesstation, not a missionary. There a station, with two families, then four sarily limited, and the form will days, and you come to another station; again three days, and you be varied. Queries will be welcome to a third station. From there you make forty camps, or forty comed. J. T. G. days' journey, to the little station Kavungu, of the English mission. Question i.-The impression was From there another jump of fifteen days to the Garaganze mission, made on some persons at the anwhere you find two lone men, mis- nual meeting of the International sionaries; another leap of fifteen or more days to Lake Moero, and Missionary Union in June, that this is the "chain of mission stations." These stations are mere the American Bible Society is in points, lone links, and then to the north and south are large tracts specially straitened circumstances where there is not a missionary. for money to carryon its work. Is Rev. J. W. Baird, Turkey: Sad- it correct to say that the society is der than the sway of the Turk over the holy places of Christianity is in a "crisis? " the reign of spiritual death over Answer.-There is no warrant the Eastern Church of Salonica. Tho a thriving city, it is not for using the term "crisis," if now "the faithful city," nor, as a thousand years ago, do missionaries thereby is meant a threatened finanof the Gospel take the light of the Gospel to surrounding peoples. cial embarrassment. That might There is no preaching or other means of spiritual enlightenment. have been true eighteen or twenty Education is coming in very rapidly. The Gospel can find an en- months ago, when its managers trance. To the west of Macedonia are the Albanians, a most began to be alarmed at the shrinkpromising people, entirely without the Gospel. Servia and Bos- age in receipts, and when they nia, too, need missionary work at once, were constrained to curtail their work and to appeal to the society's friends for relief. From November, 1896, to May, 1897, there was great solicitude among the officers of this noble institution. The condition of things has materially changed since then.

ItZiJ This question being thus cate- gorically answered, we take this opportunity to say that the mis- sionaries everywhere esteem the American Bible Society as an in- tegral part of the missionary agen- cies of the world. Progress on many lines of missionary work is restricted by limitation in the in- come of the American Bible So- ciety. Two years ago they were reluctantly compelled to say to the Presbyterians that they could not God will overrule their doings for If they have wronged the nation, print some Benga books which the the establishment of religious libel'- ty, and for the material good of the missionaries were anxious to re- people."

ceive for West Africa; to the Rev. Gilbert Reid: "Dr. Martin has written me that the Mayor of Methodists that Dr. Richard's Peking called upon him for sngges- tions on the future of China. Dr. Tonga Testament must remain un- Martin said: 'First, there was no danger in opening new ports; printed, and to the American second, that China should not grant, even in speech, any "sphere Board that the funds of the So- of influence." China has kept from this danger. She allows new ports, ciety did not permit them to re- open or exclusive, and concessions for mining and railroads. China print the Marshall Islands' New may be divided, but only if she Testament. But funds carne from refuses to progress.' " Pennsylvania, at Bishop Hartzell's instance, and he took the Tonga Rev. J. E. Walker, China, says: Testament with him to Africa. "It is a mistake that the Chinese More funds carne specially appro- have no national spirit. They have priated for the Benga Scriptures, a strong race and national spirit. and they also have been printed To partition China would be a very and sent forward. And now in different thing from defeating answer to appeals made by Miss soldiers fighting for an intruding Crosby, they are getting money for dynasty. If China were as adthe Marshall Islands' Scriptures, and are completing their arrange- vanced as Japan she would be a ments for putting them through serious menace to the rest of the the press. world. China civilized and not Christianized would be a terrible In the same way liberal contribu- nlisfortune. " tions are being received to meet expenses connected with the distri- Dr. S. L. Baldwin': "I do not bution to our soldiers and sailors, and the number of individual givers think there will be any partition of has increased in the most gratify- China. England has taken Weiing way, while receipts on legacy hai-wei, but her purpose is only to account also have been unexpectedly large and gratifying. But this keep an effectual check on Russia. society needs the living interest She has no desire for further terriand cooperation of the churches torial aggrandizement. Her interall the time, as a constituent part of the missionary work on foreign est is to make China a wide-open fields, as well as in this country. mart for the world; and in this, as in most other matters, America's J. T. G. interests are identical with Eng- Question 2.-At the International land's, and the interests of Japan Missionary Union meeting in June, are not different. These three a question was askt which has nations, acting together, can concome to us repeatedly, and we are trol the destiny of Eastern Asia. I pleased to give the answers made believe England will see to it there by experienced Chinese ob- that China is not dismembered; servers. The question was: "What and when the time is ripe will withis the prospect of the nations of draw from Wei-hai-wei, and see to Europe partitioning China among it that Russia withdraws from Port themselves? " Arthur at the same time. China's Answer.-Rev. Dr. Henry Blodg- government will have to be imett: "Spheres of influence are establishing. If these are to be- proved, and she must move in the come possessions of foreign nations, line of Western civilization and it will be gradually and by unfor- progress. There are some cheering seen contingencies. We may reflect signs that the movement is beginthat these western nations come, ning, and can be carried on with not to kill, plunder, and destroy. the help which will be gladly given They come to open mines and bring forth the wealth of China, for ages by Western nations. These facts, buried in the earth, for the use of in connection with the magnitude the people. They come to construct of the country and the immense railways, to spread out telegraphic population, present the greatest wires, to bring all the blessings of opportunity and the most urgent Ulodern civilizatiOI~ to the Chinese. demand of the hour!'

18~S.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy,t Reflex Influence of Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

War and Missions in Spain. Religion in Portugal.

The mission-school of the Ameri- Lisbon has quite a colony of can Board at San Sebastian, Spain, British people, who sustain two was, at the outbreak of the war, churches, one an Episcopal one, the transferred to Biarritz in France, other Presbyterian. The latter hardly more than an hour's ride by carries on a very interesting work rail from the old location in Spain. among the Portuguese, supporting The missionaries had no fear of a Portuguese minister, and having any discourtesy from intelligent both a day and a Sunday-school. people, but it was thought that The Presbyterian church is located there might be turbulent demon- in an old convent. The British strations from some of the lower Bible Society also has a depot here. classes, which might be beyond the power of the authorities to The work among the Portuguese control. Rev. William H. Gulick is, in some respects, very encourwrote to the parents of all the pupils, aging. Their services are well attelling them that their children tended, and their singing espewould be returned to their homes cially is always quite inspiring. if desired; but all have approved Even before I understood their of their remaining. The school words, I used to enjoy hearing the marcht in procession to the rail- old familiar tunes, such as, "Pass way station. There was no hostile me not, 0 gentle Savior," "I gave demonstration. Mr. Gulick writes My life for thee," and others. that his Spanish colleague and When, some time ago, the Rev. wife, and one of the native teach- George C. Grubb and Mr. H. Maxers, are in the house in which the well Wright were here-the latter mission was conducted, and that speaks Portuguese like a nativethey will carryon evangelistic and conducted a two weeks' series work and conduct a day-school. of special meetings, the Portuguese turned out in such crowds every * See also pp. 321 (May), 409(June), 561, 573, night that the room was barely able to furnish even standing room. 591, 596 (present issue). An even larger work than at Lis- bon is done among the natives at NEW BOOKS: "The Spaniard in History," Oporto, where the Wesleyan J. C. Fernald; "Spain in the Nineteenth Methodists also carryon a flourish- ing mission. Space does not per- Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; "With a mit to speak of the many strange Pessimist in Spain," Mary F. Nixon; .. Ital- and interesting sights of Lisbon, a ians of To-day," Rene Bazin; "The Story of city which is set on many hills, France," Thos. E. Watson j II France" (Po. and which presents a very striking Utica! and Social), J. E. Courtney Badley; appearance from the river. Nor " Modern France," Andre Lebon. do I feel competent to give judg- ment of the character of the REcmNT ARTICLES: •. The Crisis in SStpaatien~.f, people. They are not as licen- Fortnightly Review (Dec. '97); "The tious as I had anticipated; dirty Sp~iD," Westminster Review (Dec. '97); "" The they certainly are, and relig- RDeUmlollroafliSzpaatiin~,"n Contemporary Review (June)' iously supremely indifferent. One of France," Oontemporary rarely sees a priest on the street, Review (Mar.); .. The Albanians A Neglected P'!Ople," Missionary Herald (Mar. '98); "The Misgovernment of Italy," Fortnightly Review (Jnne); A Votcefrom Italy (Qnarterly).

t See al~o pp. 291 (April), 517 (July), 596, 598 (present Issue).

RECENT ARTICLES: The Converted Catholic (Mont.hly); "Priest and People" Arena (Dec. '97). '

~ See p. 444 (June). and no one shows them the tion proposed. It is again 'Yes' if it refers to the fearful and falter- slightest respect; in fact, a year ing of all classes, those to whom the best policy will always be that ago they were repeatedly mobbed which seems to them the best adapted to guarantee security at in the streets. The Jesuits are said, whatever cost, and the best religion that which shall have in the highest however, to be secretly gaining in degree the character of being, as it is termed, 'a government. ' Those power, as the queen and the high more anxious for security than truth, and more in love with uni- aristocracy are greatly influenced formity than with true union, see an attraction in the shelter which by them. GEORGE R. WITTE. secular Catholicism offers them at little cost. They have a dislike Protestantism in France. more and more markt for that Christianity which puts above a In response to the threefold ques- chimerical uniformity the living union which can only be formed by tion, "Is it true that Protestantism men who know how to believe and think and will for themselves. " has become in recent years more French Priests Leaving the Papacy. unpopular in France? What are The number of priests who have the causes of this recrudescence of abjured Catholicism lately, and in- unpopularity? What means should scribed their names at the Faculty be taken to overthrow this obstacle of Protestant Theology in Paris, and to ward off this danger?" causes no little alarm to the editor of the Unive1's, who gives a list of Pastor R. Hollard says (in a sym- no fewer than six defections of the posium in L'Eclaireur, an Evan- kind that have taken place in one week. The Gazette de F1'ance adds: .gelical paper): " Never has such a desertion from "Yes, and No. It depends upon what France you refer to. If it be the Catholic ranks been witnest as France taken in its mass, which none have been able to fanaticise or is going on at the present time." to frighten; that which our evan- M. Sabatier, dean of the Protestant gelists meet in the center and the west; that which in our great towns faculty, has been interviewed on assembles in the salles of the McAll lVIission; that whiCh, on the . day the subject. There never has been of the dead' presses into our cemeteries, and which discerns the dif- a time, he declares, when they have ference between the Latin rites celebrated by the Catholic priest and not had ex-Catholic priests among the words of Christ spoken in French by the Protestant pastor, their students. The work of the at the side of the grave; that which, under all degrees of culture, judges faculty, however, has nothing to do Protestantism when it knows it in the independence of the instincts with proselytizing, and whether and experiences which are peculiar the candidates for honors have to itself-if the question applies to this France, 'No,' Protestantism has been Catholics or Protestants benot become of late years more unpopular in France; rather it is the fore entering is a matter of which contrary that must be said. no notice is taken. There is an- "But if the question is askt concerning another France-that other body, however, whose special which makes the most noise and does the least good; that which mission is to lend assistance to gravitates round that section of the press to which truth and the wel- priests who are anxious to become fare of the mother country are the least concern, and the great busi- Protestants. M. Reveillaud, the ness of which is to flatter and excite the passions of the most sectarian, president, declares -that during the the most envious, the most stupid, and the most immoral-if this twelve years of its existence it has France is meant, then it is 'Yes' that must be answered to the ques- helpt about one hundred priests.

Our editorial correspondent, M.

Ruben Saillens, of Paris, writes as follows concerning recent evangel- the whole of our original burden, ever retrograding toward the abyss. ical movements among the priests Whatever its present envelope may be, the old Gospel still serves as of the Romish Church in France: the best auxiliary of the social in- stinct." "The movementamong the priests is remarkable, indeed, altho there Evangelistio Agenoies in Paris. should not be too much made of it. A few have come to Protestantism Besides the McAll Mission, which with a positive belief; otbers are holds over 60 meetings weekly in sinking into what is called 'the over twenty places in the city, there great diocese of free thought,' of are, in Paris, the following agencies which Renan was the archbishop. for the spread of the Gospel in France: "I have been able to baptize lately a young monk, who has seen La Societe Centrale.-Pastor Pfender, 46 the peril of stopping short of an Rue Labruyere, Paris. out-and-out reform. He is intelli- gent and learned; has refused to La Commission d'Evangelisation des Eglises become a student of the Rational- libre. Pastor Cordey, 35 Rue Brochant, Paris. istic Protestant faculty of theology and has preferred to earn his bread La Societe EvangeIique.-Pastor E. Ber- by a secular employment until the trand, 32 Rue de Vaugirard, Paris. Lord opens his way. I am very pleased with him and hope he will La Mission Interieure.-Pastor Houter, 7 be a means of bringing many to Rue Dragon, Marseilles. Christ. La Societe Evangelique de Geneve.-Pastor " So much for the priest. From Dardier, l'Oratoire, Geneva. the other side, from the party of unbelief, we get this striking testi- Baptist Church Mission.-Pastor R. Sailmony as to the historic value of lens, 133 Rue St. Denis, Paris. Christianity. It is from 'The Modern Regime,' by H. Taine, the Wesleyan Church Mission.-Rev. G. Whelpgreat French skeptic and positivist: ton, 4 Rue Roquepine, Paris.

" 'Always and everywhere for the Salvation Army-3 Rue Auber, Paris. past 1800 years, as soon as Chris- Paris City Mission.-Rev. S. H. Anderson, tianity grows feeble or gives way, 37 Avenue de la Grand Armee, Paris. public and private morals degen- H La Croix Bleue."-Monsieur Ludwig, 75 erate. In Italy, during the Renais- Rue Laugier, Paris. sance, in England, under the Res- Y. M. C. A.-Anglo-American Branch.-16Q toration, in France, under the Con- Rue Montmartre, Paris. ventionand Directory, man became Y. M. C. A.-French Branch.-14 Rue de a pagan as in the first century. Trevise, Paris. The same causes render him the Mission to the Jews.–Mr. R. C. Mamlock, same as in the times of Augustus 119 Rue de Rome, Paris. and Tiberius, that is to say, volup- Miss De Broen's Belleville Mission.-3 Rue tuous and cruel. He abuses him- Clavel, Belleville, Paris. selfand victimizes others. A brutal, ODuvre des Affliges….:.Pastor Hirsch, 51 Rue calculating egotism resumes its as- du Ranelagh, Paris. cendency; depravity and sensuality ODuvre de Madam d'Alencourt.-33 Mouton spread, and society becomes a den Duvernet, Paris. of cut-throats and a brothel.' ODuvre des Pretres Convertis.-Prof. L. Bertrand, Neuilly. "After contemplating the spec- Societe Fran9aise pour L'Observation du tacle near-by, we can value the con- Dimanche.-Pastor Prunier, 16 Rue Demours, tribution to modern society of Paris. Christianity; how much modesty, British and Foreign Bible Society.-Mongentleness, and humanity it has sieur G. Monod, 58 Rue de Clichy, Paris. introduced into them, how it main- Religious Tract Society,etc.-Monsieur Vastains integrity, good faith, and seuk, Depot Centrale, 4 Place du Theatre justice. In this service no philoso- Fran~ise, Paris. phic reasoning, no artistic and literary culture, no feudal, military, or Riots and Religion in Italy. chivalric honor, no code, no administration, no government is a sub- Italy has for years past been stitute for it. There is nothing else seething with the elements of soto restrain our natal bent, nothing cial, political, and religious disconto arrest the insensible, steady, tent. To trace all the open disdownhill course of our race, with content of the Italian people to the It is said that a spirit of restless- effects of the policy of Signor Crispi ness prevails among the priests of is to ignore most, if not all, of the Italy as well as among those of facts of the situation. The root of France, and that some are turning the mischief lies far deeper than their faces toward Protestantism. the entrance of Italy into the triple The Voice from Italy seems to alliance or the African colonial countenance the idea that there is scheme. It is to be found in the going on a certain drift from Rome. fact that when Italy became a free Statistics are given showing the and independent country under the membership of the Waldensian constitutional monarchy it found congregations in five of the chief itself between two active enemies Italian cities; and from these we -the Blacks and the Reds. The learn that, while 226 communicants papal party, who have for years in all are Protestant by birth, as been the active allies of the worst many as 1,331 are Roman Catholic enemies of Italian freedom, could converts. These are remarkable not forgive the men who had dared figures, and prove that the Church to deprive the pope of the temporal of the Valleys acted wisely in under- sovereignty he had abused so taking aggressive work in the plains shamefully. From the pope down- of Italy. ward every Italian of the papal party became the open enemy of The Waldensian Church in Italy his country, and bent all his ener- a- short time ago celebrated the gies to the task of making the con- fiftieth anniversary of the edict of stitutional monarchy impossible. King Charles Albert, which granted On the other hand, the Reds-So- religious toleration and freedom cialists and Revolutionists of all from persecution to the Waldenses. classes and descriptions-were just Dr. Prochet, pastor of the Walden- as ardent in their hatred of institu- sian church in Rome, who became tions which aimed at securing for known to many readers of the Ban- the country a well-ordered liberty ner during his late visit to Ameri- founded upon sober constitutional ca, was given a special audience by principles. And altho the papalists King Humbert, who has on sev- and the socialists were of all parties eral occasions exprest his interest those who were most directly op- in the Waldensian Church. posed to each other, they did not hesitate to work together for a com- The work of the Italian Evangel- mon end-the overthrow of the ex- ical Church throughout Italy, from isting regime in Italy. They were the Alps to Sicily, in regard to edi- naturally assisted in their work by fication, evangelization, and the the blunders committed by the con- education of the young, may be stitutionalists, and thus it comes to classified under three head'S, viz.: pass that less than thirty years after Italian unity and independence 29 Churches, i. e., settled congregations, were granted by the acquisition of with a membership, and with Sabbath- Rome as the capital of the glorious schools, and week-day or evening schools. kingdom, we see the country in the throes of a revolutionary move- 47 Groups, i. e.• small gatherings of believ- ment the end of which we can not ers not yet congregated. pretend to foresee. No spectacle so disheartening has been witnest 132 Visited Places, i. e., villages or hamlets in Europe for many a year.-The where there are one, two, or more believ·· . Speaker (London). ers who weekly or monthly have a visit from one of our pastors or evangelists, gathering in as many of their neighbors as they can to hear the Gospel read and explained. Romanism in England and America. the Blessed Virgin and of St. Stephen, would be dedicated. On The Catholic Directory for 1898 the board outside it is notified in painted letters that the 'holy eu- gives some information about the charist'is celebrated every morn- ing at 7.30, and that there is 'con- present condition of the Church of febsion' immediately after, on Fridays three times; and at any Rome in Great Britain. In England day and hour by previous notice. On the eve of the funeral, the body and Scotland there are 1,865,OOORo- of the vicar's deceast wife was de- posited in the church, lights burn- man Catholics, of whom as many ing round it, and prayers being said during the night; cards were as 365,000 are north of the border. sent to members of the congrega- tion, 'Pray for the soul of,' etc. Scotland has seven archbishops No wonder Cardinal Vaughan could say that many of the cultured and bishops, 421 priests, and 350 people of England held doctrines . and practist ceremonies almost, churches. A rumor ran lately that identical with the Roman Church, but that, as they had not the au-·. Cardinal Vaughan was to be called thority of St. Peter, their priest- . hood was a delusion and their cere- . to the House of Lords to look monial invalid!"

after the interests of his church In the United States we find'

there. But there seems small need "Father" Ritchie prescribing the, for such an arrangement, in view following program for the observ-.

of the fact that there are 19 Roman ance of Lent by his parishioners of'

Catholic members of the Privy St. Ignatius church: Council, 31 members of the House 1, Attend at least one church service every day, of Lords, and 75 members of the 2. Take communion at least once a week. House of Commons. 3. Say a short prayer daily at noontime. 4. Go to confession before Easter. An archdeacon of the Church of n, Abstain from food on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday until afternoon. England not long ago earnestly 6. Eat no meat on Wednesdays and Fridays. 7. Deny yourself something you like every urged all Protestants to unite to day. 8. Abstain from all parties and places of resist the Romanizing tendency in public amusement. 9. Try to save money each day, by selfmany ritualistic churches. A visitor denial, for your Easter offering. 10. Do something every day (if only to say in a northern Episcopal church in a prayer) for some poor, sick, or troubled person. Great Britain thus describes the "Father" Ritchie is rector, not service in the London Christian: of a Roman Catholic, but a Protes- "On the' altar' were two sets of seven candles, and two tall ones. tant Episcopal church. This is the At the back and above the 'altar' a representation of Christ on the church at which the "sacrifice of cross, nearly life-size, in colors, ap- the mass" tak~s the place of the parently mosaic. Beneath a small figure of the Virgin and Child. communion service as ordinarily ad- Above the choir seats a gilt crucifix, about eighteen inches elevated. ministered in Protestant churches; On the top of the pulpit a similar one. Hanging from the roof, a few and it is within this church that feet in front of the table, are suspended seven colored lamps, the worshiper finds displayed belighted. These burn day and night. On the south side of the chancel is fore him the information upon a. the'ladye chapel,' with a crucifix at the entrance and another over tablet that" a red light burning in the table. Behind a curtain at the side is an entrance to the vestry, the sanctuary signifies that the where there is a prayer-desk and a crucifix over it. On the north side blessed sacrament is reserved in of the chancel is a similar chapel, with a prayer-desk and another the tabernacle on the altar." crucifix. Near the entrance to the chancel and above it are two large marble figures, one on each side.

"A notice stated that on a certain day two large stone figures, of

ED1'l'ORIAL DEPAR'.rMElNT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missionary Oomity for Ouba and the fields in the world have better re- Philippines. sults been shown, than where by such concessions, one Christian In case the issue of the conflict body has been left to work such a with Spain is that these islands field without interference. Macau- come permanently or even for some lay well said that in a land where a considerable period under the care cow is a sacred animal, and a wo- and administration of the United man has no right which a man is States, the open door to evangelical bound to respect, the minute partic- missions will be one of the first and ulars which divide Christian de- most natural results of such occu- nominations from each otIler, must pancy. The question is already be bewilderingly perplexing and being asked, what is the duty and absurdly trivial. We doubt, whe- responsibility of American Chris- ther a dozen denominations could tians as to Cuba and the Philippine have done anything so well, side Islands, and the First Presbyterian by side, as the Baptists have done Ohurch of Yonkers, under the lead alone on the Telugu field, or the of its missionary-spirited pastor, Church Missionary Society in Tin- Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D., has al- nevelly, whereas the intrusion of a ready raised $1,000 to send the new denominational body in a field first missionary. Presbyterian and already greatly blest under one Methodist, as well as other denomi- body of Christians, has often national boards are considering wrought disastrous division and what steps should be taken, confusion. Surely, these new fields promptly to occupy these islands are large enough to allow of work for Christ. for all, without clashing or undue rivalry. It has been wisely suggested, and steps have been taken to carry out Preaohing Ohrist in the Oamps. the suggestion, that there be a con- ference of representatives of the 'l'he work of Christian evangel- various denominational societies, ists among the soldiers of the to determine how the work of mis- American army is remarkable for sionary occupatiol). may best be its results in the conversion of accomplisht. If the territory is multitudes of soldiers. Hundreds large enough, it might be divided of Y. M. C. A. tents are now in use, among two or more societies, so and the religious interest is deep that there would be as little as pos- and steady. Space did not permit sible waste through overlapping or of reference to work among soldiers overcrowding. If anyone body is of the United States and other equal to the work and has special Christian lands in this month's adaptation to it, is it not wise that leader, but we hope to have a there should be general consent fuller account of this movement in that to such a Christian agency the a later issue. In the meantime, work be committed? For many many of our readers will be in- years there has been a tacit consent terested in these facts, communi- . that th':l United Presbyterians shall cated in a letter from Tampa, Fla., hold, unmolested, the Nile Valley, as to work among the soldiers: where they have done a grand work; and in a similar way the Congrega- "Probably more good is being tionalists have for fifty years been done in the distribution of the working in Asiatic Turkey. In no Testaments than by any other sin- gle operation. The men are, for the most part, eager for them and only a very few will not take them. The few individuals, such as that which first shipment of 5,000 are almost resulted in the assassination of gone. We sent 2,000 down to the Premier Canovas. We shall detransports, and the men scrambled to get them. Had we shippingfacil- mand what is our due from Spain, ities, we could have used twice as probably apology and indemnity, many. If they will carry a Testa- because the crime might have been ment, they will read it, and God will use His Word. Many of the prevented, if the government of dear fellows are rough, ready, and Spain had exercised due vigilance. kind. On one occasion we had held a service and were ready to give "Our judgment goes not with the out Testaments. The preacher who war cry, 'Avenge the Maine,' or went with us had an armful and , Remember the Maine.' An injury the men were about to crush him when one called out, 'Look out, was done us, and we ask, not that boys! don't knock the parson down.' it be repaid by blood, but that the We have evidence of the Lord's using the work on every hand. An . measure of Spain's responsibility officer has just said, 'You men are shall determine the character and doing a great deal of good, and the extent of her reparation. Reparakind you are doing will count for more with these men than preach- tion is not vengeance. We shall ing would.' " not be benefited by taking venge- ance, but, rather, injured. Our In order that the American Bible Christian character as a nation will Society may respond largely to the not permit us to take several hun- dred Spanish lives for those of the demand for Testaments for the Americans who went down in the army and navy, all who feel inter- Maine. The cry of 'vengeance' is ested should send contributions to unworthy of a Christian people. It is instinct with the reckless cruelty William Foulke, treasurer Bible of savages. Let us keep to law and House, New York, N. Y. Gospel even in war. This contest is a measure of power against power, not of hate against hate, nor of vengeance against venge- ance."

"Vengeance Is Mine," The London Tabernacle.

Under the heading, "Reparation, The rebuilding of the Metropoli- tan Tabernacle in London is a mat- Not Vengeance," the Independent ter that concerns the whole Chris- tian Church. That structure was refers to our battle cry, "Remem- unique. It was the largest place of worship in the world which was ber the Maine," and well adds: used for the purposes of a popular assembly for preaching the pure "Weare not at war with Spain Gospel. For forty years there, twice because we hate her, but because a Sabbath, audiences have assemwe love Cuba and want it to have bled larger than any other in the the blessings we enjoy. Weare bounds of Christendom-averaggrieved, inexpressibly grieved, over ing, probably, over 4,000 at each the loss of the Maine; but we are service, besides almost countless not now engaged in a war to week-day services in the interest of avenge the loss of the noble ship every conceivable cause linkt with and her brave crew. Commodore the life of the Church at home and Dewey has destroyed the Spanish abroad. There are many who think fleet at Manila; but not because of the Tabernacle should be rebuilt as the destruction of our battleship in it was, even tho the beloved Cha~les the harbor of Havana. We do H. Spurgeon is no longer with us not know and we do not believe to insure its being filled. His son, that Spain ordered the Maine to be Thomas Spurgeon, now its pastor, blown up. There is not a scintilla is doing his best to keep up the of evidence, not a suspicion, even, faithful succession of evangelical that the government at Madrid directed the captain-general of Cuba thus to make way with our ship, or that either was privy to it. Nobody has any reason to believe that the awful crime was ordered by anybody in official station. It was, in all probability. a conspiracy of a teaching, and under his guidance edifice, but it is empowered to the Church of Christ may be con- fident that his father's Gospel will somewhat reduce the dimensions, not be dishonored; but aside from if necessary. Necessarily, we are the needs of a great church still in the dark as to amount required numbering 4,000 members, all until the plans of the new build- Christendom needs such a taberna- ing are decided upon. I think we cle for the uses of Christ. Even if shall need less than £20,000, but it be found impossible to maintain 'about' that amount would be a the crowded congregations of the safe guess. Our services have been Lord's day, under new conditions held since the fire in Exeter Hall, there being also a morning meeting and greatlychanged circumstances, in the college conference hall. We the Church of Christ at large needs are now to have morning gathersuch a building, and we all know ings at the orphanage and college, with what noble cordiality the the evening meeting being con- Tabernacle has always been put at tinued at Exeter Hall. the service of the Master, and has been a center of home and foreign "It is proposed to permanently missions and every form of Chris- ceil the entire basement of the tian evangelism. Tabernacle as soon as possible, and to meet there while the super- It has occurred forcibly to us structure is being reared. We shall that the readers of this REVIEW have accommodation for nearly would gladly aid in this rebuilding, 2,000, and we shall (D. V.) see the ;and thus express a large indebted- new house growing round and .ness to the grand work and witness above us week by week." that are inseparable from this great :structure and its history. If New- Rev. A. Ben-Oliel and the Ohristian man Hall could successfully appeal :for some $30,000 to build" Lincoln Union Mission at Jerusalem. 'Tower" for Christ church in Lon- ,don, surely we shall be interested In the July number, 1897, page 'in an offering to aid in restoring I()ut of the ruins of this great fire 553, was quoted a paragraph from a building which, beyond any other in the world, has stood for Rev. Dr. John H. Barrows, origina gathering place of the common ally publisht in the Interior, and people, t.he preaching of a pure Gospel, and the radiation of a mission- strongly condemnatory of Rev. A. ary enthusiasm to the ends of the earth. Any offerings entrusted to Ben-Oliel, and his work. No comour care we shall gladly transmit without cost of exchange to the ments were made upon the extract, donors. which found its way into the De- Mr. Spurgeon writes as follows: partment of General Missionary "The Tabernacle was insured for Intelligence, like many other para- £20,000. Our claim for that amount has been promptly paid. graphs which are there quoted "The original building cost about from current exchanges. This was £32,000. The portico and walls still stand. A building committee, con- while the editor-in-chief was in sisting of the pastors, deacons, and four elders, has been appointed. Britain. On his return from abroad It has been instructed by the church he corresponded with Dr. Barrcws, to rebuild the Tabernacle, as far as to ascertain his grounds for such a judgment. He simply declined to possible, on the lines of the original enter into any controversy, but affirmed that his sources of infor- mation were such as were perfectly trustworthy, and would have been to any fair-minded man satisfac- tory. The only apparent resort therefore was to refer readers to Dr. Barrows himself.

We deeply desire that in these pages no injustice shall be done to any brother. Mr. Ben – Oliel is entitled to fair play and an impa~- tial hearing, and it appears to us supervision and instruction these women learned to make clothing for that Dr. Barrows had no right to themselves and their children. Her daughters also had large classes of make the statement he did in the Jewish children under their care and instruction, and the father Interior, if he was not prepared to gave ,frequen.t Scripture readings and InstructIOn to these various stand by it, to give his authority, classes. I often found him inter- viewing Jews, who came to his and be responsible for such a judg- home for instruction. One of these was received into fellowship by ment. A shot from a foe, conceal- Dr. Long, a minister of your church, who traveled with us in ed behind impenetrable thickets, the East. Myself and others of our company were present when the can neither be traced nor returned. ceremony was performed.

If we are to have an honorable, "I met Mr. Alley, the author of the charges against the Ben-Oliel open warfare, no man must be ac- Mission, which have been indus- triously circulated in this country cused without having an oppor- as well as in Jerusalem, and in- sisted upon his going with me, and tunity to meet his accusers face to having a personal interview with Rev. Ben-Oliel, and talking the face. Mr. Ben-Oliel and his de- matter over in a Christian spirit. This he refused to do. I then profenders complain, and we believe posed that together we would go into a careful investigation of the justly, that they can get no replies case. He declined this proposition on the ground that he did not have from Dr. Barrows, or, if any, only the money to meet the expense that such an investigation would incur. evasive ones. And now Mr. D. L. I then offered to give one hundred dollars for that purpose, a sum Miller has addrest, to the editor of large enough to meet all expenses, whereupon Mr. Alley refused to the Interior, a letter which appears enter upon an investigation upon any terms. I was forced to the to us to belong to the history of conclusion that he was unprepared to stand by his charges, true or this case, and, therefore, to be en- false. Fearing lest my memory might be at fault in regard to Mr. titled to appear in evidence. We, Alley's attitude, I wrote to Brother T. T. ·Myers, of Philadelphia, who therefore, give extracts from it, was present at the interview with Mr. Alley." (Mr. Miller then but, in so doing, pronounce no quotes from Mr. Myers' letter in confirmation of his own statement.) judgment upon Mr. Ben-Oliel and "After this interview, I carried his work, reserving for ourselves a the investigation farther on my own account, and fully satisfied decision when we have a fuller myself and others. who were with me that the charges against the knowledge of the merits of the case Ben-Oliel Mission were without foundation in fact, and were due, which we hope soon to acquire. in some part at least, to personal jealousy." Mr. Miller, who visited Jerusalem We have learned from R. Scott three times, and the last time spent Moncrieff, Esq., of Edinburgh, nearly two months there, says: Scotland, that he wrote to some "Soon after my arrival in the city, I lieard rumors concerning thirty mission-workers at Jerusathe mission referred to, which, if I had not investigated, would have lem, none of whom were aware led me to the same conclusion reacht by Dr. Barrows. I was told that Dr. Barrows had visited Jeruthat no work was being done by these people, and that the money received by them was being invested for their private use and benefit. I concluded, however, that it was my duty, before taking up a reproach against a brother, to carefully investigate the charges.

"I visited the Ben-Oliel Mission a number of times, often quite unexpectedly to the workers, and I always found them busily engaged in teaching, reading the Hebrew Scriptures, and instructing Jewish lllothers in sewing and other work. Mrs. Ben-Oliel had a large class of women, numbering as high as thirty. She had on hand material fQr dresses, alld ullder per personal salem. A letter from Mrs. Ben- sincere apologies that I was induced Oliel states that he did not visit to defend one whose conduct I now the mission, and the first knowledge see has merited severe cdnsure." they had of his being at Jerusalem was when they read his charge in The celebration of the edict of the papers. Nantes has called attention to the The following extracts are from wide influence exerted by the exoa letter, in the Watchword and Truth, from a man who signs him- dus of Huguenots consequent upon self Ephraim Navon: its revocation. The Rev. Dr. Voll- " I am a young man from J erusa- mer well summarized them in a lem, was born there of well-known recent address in Philadelphia. paren tts~ and I must say that I am sorry. have this good .man, ,,;,ho About 20,000, he said, accepted the invitation of Frederick William, is dOlllg so much good III leadlllg of Brandenburg, fully as many sought refuge in Hesse-Cassel, large Jews to Christianity, wrongfully numbers settled in the Palatinate, about 80,000 went to England, and spoken against. I know of no mis- 200,000 to Holland, and a large num- ber emigrated to America. These sionary who is doing so muc;h ~ood French refugees, he continued, have left ~ehind them many honas he is. I am one of the dIscIples ored names in our history. The great Albert Gallatin came of Huof Christ through his teaching. A guenot stock. Three of the seven presidents of the Continental Confew weeks ago I received a letter gress were the descendants of French emigrants. The loss of so from a young man, stating that he many of her best people had a dis- astrous effect on France, and the is suffering very much from perse- French are realizing this in our own time. The immediate effects cution under the rabbis, because he were the paving the way for the deists, atheists, and the French has become a believer in Christ. revolution. The prince who con- He wrote to know if I could help quered France in 1870, Emperor William I., was lineal descendant him escape, so that he could wor- of the great Admiral Coligny, and also one of the successors of the ship Christ as he wisht. As for great elector of Brandenburg, who gave protection to the Huguenots. myself, I had the same trouble in It is a very significant fact that on the staff of Emperor William, escaping from Jerusalem. I hope when he rode into Paris, were eighty descendants of those banisht that the readers of American Huguenots. – Christian Intelli- gencer. papers will not believe the wrong It seems hard to believe that statements made against Mr. Ben- such a practise as raffiing for souls Oliel, for he is an earnest worker is possible in a nominally Christian in Jerusalem. church. "The first lesson that I received Rev. Francis Borton, a missionwas from a class of children at his ary in Mexico, writes: home. I continued to receive in- Yesterday, in a Roman Catholic struction until finally I became church in Mexico, I read the fol- lowing notice: persuaded that Jesus was the Mes- Raffie for Souls.-At the last siah." raffie for souls, the following num- bers obtained the prize, and the Mr. Varley and Warszawiak. lucky holders may be assured that their loved ones are forever releast Mr. Henry Varley recently sent from the flames of purgatory.

this apology to the Rev. A. F.

Schauffier, D. D., with the request that it be publisht : "Believing the statements made to me in October last by Mr. Warszawiak that both he and his wife had been unjustly treated, and that the Jewish Mission work in his hands had been grossly misrepresented, I wrote strongly in his defense. I have now to confess that I was deceived and led to write that which reflected unjustly upon yourself, Mr. Jesup, and Mr. Anthony Comstock. I, therefore, withdraw that which was written and express with deep regret 'my Ticket 841. The soul of Lawyer was sent out as the first agent for James Vasquey is releast from purgatory, and ushered into zenana work on a large scale, and heavenly joys. began at Bombay. So writes Miss Ticket 41. The soul of Madame Calderon is made happy forever. E. J. Whately, eldest daughter and Ticket 762. The soul of the aged biographer of the late archbishop widow, Francesca de Parson, is forever releast from the flames of of Dublin. purgatory. A friend calls attention to the Another raffle for souls will be held at this same blessed Church of fact that in September issue of the the Redeemer on J annary 1st, at which four bleeding and tortured REVIEW, 1897, page 649, that is at- souls will be released from purgatory to heaven, according to the tributed to Mrs. Ingalls which was four highest tickets in this most holy lottery. Tickets, $1. To be true of Miss Fielde. It is possible had of the father in charge. Will you, for the poor sum of $1, leave that it was true of both. We quote your loved ones to burn in purgatory for ages ?-Christian Work. Dr. A. J. Gordon's narrative: Erratum.-In the April number We vividly remember, in the of the REVIEW, on page 256, in Dr. early days of woman's work in the Scott's article, 100,000,000 should foreign field, how that brilliant read 1,000,000. missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board John Taylor, the missionary to because of the repeated complaints the lepers of Robben Island, was of the senior missionaries that in not himself a leper, as was stated her work she was transcending her in our May number (p. 333), the pamphlet on which we based the lOU sphere as a woman. " It is reportstatement being in error on that ed that you have taken upon point. to preach," was the charge rea by the chairman; "is it so ?" She re- On page 302, April issue of this plied by describing the vastness REVIEW, MI;. Cavalier makes the and destitution of her field-village Zenana Bible and Medical Mission after village, hamlet after hamlet, to be the pioneer in zenana work. yet unreached by the Gospel-and Another society, "The Society for then how, with a native woman, Promoting Female Education in she had gone into the surrounding the East," claims priority. The country, gathered groups of men, matter is unimportant, except as women, and children – whoever pertaining to accuracy. This lat- would come-and told out the Story ter society was establisht in 1834, of the Cross to them. "If this is sixty-four years ago. Rev. David preaching, I plead guilty to the Abeel's appeal in the summer of charge," she said. "And have you that year resulted in the forming- ever been ordained to preach? " of a small band of ladies, who or- askt her examiner. "No," she ganized this society, in whose sphere replied, with great dignity and of labor not only China but India emphasis-" no; but I believe I was included. This organization have been foreordained." 0 woclaims to have made.the first sys- man! you have answered discreettematic attempt to reach heathen ly; and if any shall ask for your women through their own sex, and foreordination credentials, put your to have begun 'work in India as finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters early as 1835. In 1842 Miss Burton shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as hap- pily the board did in this instance.

Book Reviews.

"The Spaniard in History," by James C. Fernald, is a new book of about 150 pp., issued by Funk & Wagnalls. It' is manifestly pre- pared hastily and briefly, but not carelessly, to throw light upon cer- . tain matters, political and econom- thetic touches of coloring left out ical, ethical and moral, which na- by his own hands.

turally are involved in the present "Whether White or Black, a war crisis. It contains twelve chap- Man," by Edith Smith Davis,* is ters, which we have read with deep a romance of reality, in which interest. They condense a large the authoress has sought to show . amount of information into a very the existing and most unreasonable ,brief compass, and bristle with caste prejudice which on the part facts. The character of the Span- of the whites prevents the true up- iard, and the rise of the Spanish lifting of the colored people of the power, and the course of conquest South into their true plane, physi- and misrule in Granada, the West cally, intellectually, socially, and Indies, Mexico and Peru, the Phil- spiritually. ",Ve are asmred that ippines and Cuba. The Spaniard the characters and incidents in the is pictorially and graphically pre- book are entirely true to life, and ;sented in the cruelties and tyran- for the most part life photographs, nies of the Inquisition, in the extor- otherwise we should infer the ,tion practised on Jews, and the ex- story to be an ideal sketch. We pulsion of Jews and Moors; in the hope the book will serve a noble injustice and robbery toward Cen- purpose and fulfil the mission on tral American chiefs, etc., and in which it is sent, tho its literary the struggle with brave little Hol- quality is not of the best. Surely land. Those who would unde,rstand no practical problem more needs Spain and the issues that hang on solution than this: How to help this war, should read Mr. Fernald's the long enslaved race in our land book. to the level of life which God Revell issues the fascinating life means for them.

story of Charles F. Deems, late Of all methods of helping on the pastor of the Church of the Strang- work of missions, none equals the ers. Like the gifted author, the Ministry of Intercession. * In his narrative is full of points. Few latest work, under this title, our men ever imprest an audience friend Andrew Murray has, to our with a more markt personality mind, led the Church to the most and a more winning originality advanced position he has yet than Dr. Deems. He was a poet, a reacht. The book demonstrates preacher, a sage, a humorist, all both the vast power of intercessory rolled into one; and withal a man prayer, but especially its vast negof beautiful missionary spirit and lect. He shows that this, the higha wide sympathy for all human est privilege and greatest weapon woe and want.' This life-sketch is of a conquering Church, lies comlike a sunrise and sunset combined, paratively unused in God's armory. for it has about it the morning Every disciple of Christ ought to promise and the evening repose. read and ponder this book. It re- Every page is readable, and the book is bound to be a favorite with veals the "Holiest of all" within intelligent people. The million the veil. Throughout the book friends of Dr. Deems, who was one of the most admired and beloved of God seems to be saying to us as to men, will be grateful for such a Moses: "Behold there is a place by' portrait of such a man, in which me," and calling us to come up and the "artist paints his own like- stand there where we speak with Him face to face, and learn to pre- vail in prayer for others.

ness," and his sons add the sympa- • Fleming H. Revell Co.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign African tribes, and that it is Periodicals. abominable there, but that among the Barotsis it surpasses every de- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. scription. Robbery and rapacity, lying and cheating, unthankful- AFRICA. ness and pride are viewed as some- thing entirely natural, not even to -Missionary Muller, writing in speak of drunkenness, cruelty, the Leipsic M'is8ions-Blatt, remarks superstition, and the grossest im- that at first it seems as if it was morality. Good and evil, righteous- officiousness in the missionary to ness and sin, are distinctions with disturb so courteous, friendly, and which their religion is not in the harmless a people as the J agga least concerned. It only occupies (German East Africa) out of their itself with the position which the rest and comparative prosperity. man occupies in this world. If he Slowly, however, one evil fruit dies a chief, he remains a chief; if after another is discovered, result- he dies a slave, he remains a slave. ing from polygamy and, above all, Thence results the enormous confrom sorcery. The latter keeps the trast which subsists between the people under the continual thral- nobles and their subjects, and it is, dom of terror. Whether, as in the humanly speaking, impossible to West Indies, it is complicated with bring a chief, or, indeed, any freesecret poisoning, we do not know, man, to put himself on equal footbut not improbably. l'he Cham- ing with a slave." bers Brothers estimate the numbers that have suffered during the -The Missions-Magazin gives two thousand years of Christian the statistics of the Kongo Free history on the charge of sorcery at State as 115 stations, 684 officials, nine millions. That would be a 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 trifle to the myriads that through- being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 out Africa are continually falling Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, victims to this charge. 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, 21 Germans, 20 Danes. -About 250,000 slaves were set at liberty by the decree for the -The furious campaign of the abolishing of slavery recently is- Jesuits in Madagascar seems to sued by the sultan of Zanzibar. have been finally checkt. Ruin and This momentous reform is largely disorder still are found in the Protdue to the exertions of the bishop estant missions, but there seems of Zanzibar and the missionaries to be a returning confidence. Genof the Universities Mission.-The eral Gallilmi himself seems to show Chronicle. some signs of a conscience. We must, of course, be thankful for -Speaking of the French mission any approach to justice under a on the Zambesi, the Evangelisches government which is capable of the Missions-kIagazin remarks: "In Zola trial. The old antagonism bethe region where the missionaries tween the Latin and the Teutonic are now working, heathenism is races appears to be reviving, to be singularly hideous. Coillard says followed, let us hope, as Castelar that he has come to know heathen- predicts, by an ultimate fusion. ism at close quarters among the Basutos, the Zulus, and other South

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. heathen unbelief. True, devout feeling gives individual certainty -The Netherlands Missionary So- to the believer; but it can be comciety celebrated its centenary last municated to others only through December. In 1797, under the just thought. A mIssIOnary, founder, Johann Vanderkemp, it therefore, can overcome the heathen commenced its operations in errol' only by remembering that it friendly relations to the London is not the errol' which of itself can lfissionary Society. Early in the bind, but some great truth enpresent century these two societies tangled with the errol', and giving jointly sent missionaries to South it its power to bewitch. He must, Africa and to Java; but the work therefore, begin with the truth was soon given up. A little later which makes the strength of the they began to work together among errol', and detach it from its false the Molucca Islands. The Nether- association. For instance, the lands Missionary Society did noble heathen pantheist takes the visible work for many years, but discon- universe of God. Heartily actent sprang up in 1858, and occa- knowledge to him that the universe sioned the formation of four mis- is, indeed, a wonderful self-exhibisionary societies, viz., the General tion and self-explication of God, Missionary Society of the Reformed and that none acknowledge this Church, the Dutch Missionary more heartily than the Christians. Union, the Dutch Reformed Mis- The earth is full of the glory of sionary Union, and the Utrecht God, and the firmament showeth Missionary Society. In 1882, the his handiwork. Divine wisdom Dutch Lutheran Missionary So- and love appear in every part. ciety was also founded. This pantheism, therefore, is not to be simply denounced as a dia- -Altho we can not, in the bolical deception. The pantheist, world of heathen culture, reckon however, is to be reminded that for a long while yet upon results the infinite and eternal wisdom in the mass for our missionaries, and goodness are not to be confused yet the final decision will come the with the perishable and imperfect more effectively, the more valiantly forms and nature of the universe they take up the combat with the in which they imperfectly express heathen view of the world, and themselves, but above which they carry it on by showing forth the are essentially exalted. spirit and power which are derived from the truth of God. Unques- Again, a missionary encounters tionably, for the right use of this a Buddhistic atheist and pessimist. spiritual armor they need the This poor man sees nothing in the technical knowledge and ability world but an endless and unmeanwhich shall enable them to trans- ing cycle of ever-recurring birth port themselves upon the oppo- and decay, out of which the weary nent's ground, to carry the war and hopeless soul can find no reinto his camp, to defeat him with demption except in an absolute his own weapons. For in spiritual negation of being. Now the miscontests also the rule holds–at- sionary may well justify him in t:1Ck is the best defense. A mis- declaring that in the whole round sionary would hardly accomplish of created things there is no abidmuch who should simply entrench ing object of desire. The Gospel himself behind the certainties of says the same: The world passeth his own faith, and refuse to make away, and the lust thereof. But any reply to the objections of the Gospel adds, what it was not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

given to Buddha to discern: He preach the Gospel and found that doeth the will of God abideth churches throughout the world, forever-the belief in a Divine will, and this commission was fulfilled which proposes to humanity moral by the Apostles. Accordingly it is ends of abiding worth, not ex- now extinct. Since then there is hausted with this span of earthly only the pastorate, which apper- life. We do sigh under the burden tains to a single congregation, and of corruption, but we look for a rests upon a call. Besides, the misredemption to life, not unto death. sionary endowments of the Apostles Our God is love, and has appointed have not survived them. They had for his children and fellow-laborers the gift of healing, but above all, a part in his eternal kingdom of the gift of speaking in foreign God. This faith of ours is the vic- tongues. As these miraculous entory which has overcome and ever dowments died out with the Aposovercomes anew the world and its tles, the result is : the missionary anguish. And we may remind him commission has already been disthat it is this faith which has given charged. How, indeed, now that the Christian world such energy and there were no Apostles, only pascouragp, while it is this despair tors, could any man be duly comwhich has shut up Asia in such ages missioned to the heathen? Only if of dead stagnation.-From Dr. a Lutheran prince took possession Pfleiderer, in Zeitschrijt fur Mis- of heathen lands, and on the prinsionskunde. ciple, CUjU8 regio, eju8 religio, used his rights of supreme episcopate to -Dr. Pfleiderer continues:-That call pastors for his new subjects. morality which a self-complacent This, substantially, is what Gus- Japanese regards as reserved for. tavus Vasa did for the Lapps. the future of his own country has Accordingly, Lutheran miSSlOns already in fact been for 18 centuries already began with Denmark and the principle of Christian morality. Norway, colonial powers. As Dr. This incorporates into inseparable Kawerau continues: The sum total unity self-denial and self-mainte- of this view, dictated by dogmatnance, subordination to society, and ics, was this: The still existing individual independence in society. heathenism h[.s hardened itself. This unity of opposites is essentially Even if the preaching of the Aposincluded in our filial relation to God. tles has not penetrated everywhere, yet its voice has resounded through -Dr. G. Kawerau has publisht all the world. The h<Jathen have at Breslau a very interesting dis- rejected it, and now they no longer sertation, cited in the Zeitschrifi stand under the grace of God, but fur Missionsh~nde, on the attitude under his wrath. Nay, there is no of Lutheranism to missions in the recoil even from the cruel conclusixteenth and seventeenth cen- sion: How do you know then that turies. This was not merely a posi- it is now God's will to show the tion of neglect, but of positive hos- heathen the way of salvation othertility. This hostility was founded wise than through the general on dogmatics, which, as we know, means of His Providence, through laid remorseless hold on Lutheran- the natural knowledge of God. ism for a number of generations. God's righteous wrath rests upon Lutheranism at first distinguisht the heathen world. Gracious as He sharply between the apostolate and is, even so wrathful can He be. the pastorate. According to John Gerhard the specific work of the With Christian Scriver, in his apostolate is the commission to Seelenschatz, all these dogmatic dif-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ficulties melt before the reviving man of evil passions, sanctioning breath of love and compassion to- polygamy and facile divorce, and wards the wandering brethren. himself taking eleven wives, altho This is the spring and soul of mis- his own Koran gave the limit at sions. Where there is a will, there four. Whereas Jesus Christ liberis a way. ated and exalted women as no other religious teacher had ever done, -Mr. John Ferguson, in a paper Mohammed deliberately degraded read at Colombo, and given in the woman to an animal; and in many C. M. IntelligenceI', sums up :110- places Mohammedan women still hammed's character and history, believe they are like the beasts that very tersely and accurately, as fol- perish. In Morocco they tell Chrislows: "Mohammed himself as a tian missionaries, ',Vhy preach to young man up to twenty-five years us? ,Ve have no souls; you may as of age, was very sincere, truthful, well preach to the cows.' " and pure. From that age till fiftytwo he had a pattern home with a -There is a great deal of force in good wife; while he was a devout, what is said by a writer in the Chiearnest man. It was in the last nese ReeUT'der, that a good recipe twelve years of his life, after the for becoming an enlightened exdeath of his wife, that he went pounder of comparative religion is astray. At first he was alone and this: Give moderate praise to Christ was persecuted for his notions of and immoderate praise to Gautama religion; then came great gather- and Confucius. ings of followers and success-and success ruined Mohammed's char- THE KINGDOM. acter. It seems to me that Mohammed distinctly yielded to the -0 that the new day of Christtemptation which Jesus Christ, sin- ian faith and hope and love on less and divine, cast from Him. Christ's level might dawn upon our 'All these things,' says Satan, 'I souls! 0 that we might realize will give Thee if Thou wilt fall down what it means to have a Master and worship me.' And Mohammed who died for all men! 0 that we did not say, 'Get thee behind me, might understand what it means to Satan!' He had been a prophet believe in a religion which is given teaching faith in God, submission for the whole world! Then should to His will, trust in His Providence, we come with exultant joy, with and good-will to His creatures with eager interest, with heartfelt prayprayers and alms; but now he be- ers, with overflowing gifts to recame a politician, head of a party, deem the partial failure and conand carried fire and sword to his summate the full success of foreign enemies. He put one merit or virtue missions.-Rev. Hen1'y van Dyke. before his followers, .fighting; he promised them a sensual paradise; -An article in the June number and this was secure for everyone of McCltln's Magaz'ine on the cost who died fighting and calling out: of war shows that in the 22 years 'There is but one God (Allah), and after 1793, the loss to the British Mohammed is His prophet! '-more and French people by Napoleon properly, 'apostle.' He grew to was not less than $6,500,000,000 and be a robber, assassin, and murderer 1,900,000 lives. The Crimean War of the most cruel type, treating all cost Russia, Turkey, France, and Jews (the nearest creed to his own) England $1,500,000,000 and 600,000 with vindictive cruelty. He waB a lives. The Franco-German war cost $1,500,000,000 and 200,000 lives. The estimate of the cost of the Civil War of this country for both from 341 to 891 millions, while sides is $8,000,000,000. The loss of those governed by non-Christians life in war in the world's historic receded from 613 to 608 millions. period is estimated at more than Protestant nations governed 520 7,OOO,00J,OOO men, the half of whom millions in 1890 as compared with were killed since the beginning of 157 millions in 1786; Roman Cathothe Christian era. lics 243 as compared with 154 mil- lions; and Greek Christians 128 as -The director of the United compared with 30 millions. In States Mint states that the world's other words, Christians, who conoutput of gold for 1897 will approx- stitute about one-third of the imate, if it does not exceed, $240,- world's population, govern about 000,000 in value-an increase of two-thirds of it. And this before close to 20 pel' cent. over 1896. Of the recent partition of Africa, this total the United States pro- which adds over 100,000,000 polyduced approximately $61,500,000- theists to those under the sway of an increase of $8,400,000 over 1896; Christian lands, reducing the other Africa, $58,OOO,OOO-an increase of figures to the same extent. During $13,600,000; Australasia, $51,000,000 the past 300 years the bulk of the -an increase of $6,800,000; Mexico, world's area has changed hands. $10, 000, OOO-an increase of 1,700,000; In 1600, Christian nations ruled Canada, $7,500,000—an increase of 3,480,000 square miles, and non- $4,700,000; India, $7,500,000—an in- Christians 45,619,000; in 1893 there crease of $1,400,000; Russia, $25,- were 40,317,000 square miles under OOO,OOO-an increase of $3,500,000. Christians, and only 8,782,000 under The indications for the United non-Christians. Protestant nations States are that Colorado will lead have increast their area from 727,- in the production of gold for 1897, 000 to 17,417,000 square miles. as it is estimated that it will not be less than $20,000,000. California At the end of the fifteenth cenwill follow with a product of pro- tury, when the Christian populabably $19,000,000. tion was 100 millions, there were no Protestants; in 1891 they num- -The figures which follow, taken bered 520 millions out of a total from Rev. S. L. Gulick's "The Christian population of 890 mil- Growth of the Kingdom of God," lions. France (Roman Catholic) are most significant and full of en- had 19 millions of population in couragement. At the end of the 1700 and 38 millions in 1891; while third century the number of Chris- Great Britain's population grew to tians is given as 5 millions, 10 at the the same figure in 1891 from 8 milend of the fourth, 50 at the end of lions in 1700. 'Vhen the Armada the tenth, 100 at the end of the fif- threatened England, Spain had 43 teenth, and 200 at the end of the millions of subjects, and England eighteenth. Then in 1880 the num- only 4 millions; now England has ber given is 410 millions, in 1890 as 38 millions, and Spain 17 millions. 493 millions, and in 1896 as 500 millions. During the present century In 1800 French was spoken by 31, the increase exceeds that of the Russian by 30, German by 30, Spanprevious 1800 years. ish by 26, and English by 20 mil- lions; in 1890, English was first Between 1786 and 1890 the world's with HI millions, then German population is estimated to have in- with 75, Russian with 75, French creast from 954 millions to 1499mil- with 51, and Spanish with 42 millions. The Christian-governed na- lions. MI'. Gulick states that in tions incrcast in the same period the negotiations for peace between the Japanese and Chinese the Eng- dom. In Ning-po there are 1,000 lish language was chosen as the Christians, and according to the best medium of communication. means of the Chinese, they could support 2 native pastors-a good -Nobody who watches the signs proportion, surely, and sufficient. of the times can doubt that one of But as Presbyterians, Baptists, the burning questions of the near Churchmen, and others must each future will relate to self-support on have a pastor for their own flock, the mission field, and whether there are no less than 8 pastors in abroad or at home. The Indian Ning-po, a number quite beyond the Witness strikes the key note in native church to maintain, and not this fashion: ""Ve repeat what necessary either." we have substantially urged on a previous occasion, that all new -The increase of interest among missionary enterprises to be here- scholars in Semitic literature has after commenced in India, should led to the publishing of a variety of be conducted on the general princi- literary and grammatical works in ples indicated by Dr. Ashmore. Let the Nestorian character, in Gerno foreign money be expended on many, France, and England. And any object or for any purpose ex- here again the missionary service cept to support· the missionary proves th3 handmaid of science. evangelist and to maintain the The beautiful type in which the native evangelists until native great publishing houses of Europe churches are organized, which shall are bringing out this Syrian literabecome responsible for them. Such ture, was furnisht them from the a plan will most probably involve foundry of the Presbyterian misslower progress in every direction; sion press at Urumia, Persia. but the tremendous advantage of There the dies were cut, the matrihaving the whole work on a self- ces made, and sample type cast. nourishing, self-directing, and self- The latest incident is the casting propagating basis from the very by a type foundry in New York, first, will more than compensate for the Cambridge Press, England, for the less rapid numerical devel- of a font of the same type used in opment on the ordinary plan. "Ve the Syriac Bible recently issued by suggest this, it will be noted, in the American Bible Society, with connection with all new missionary which to print a dictionary of the enterprises; for we greatly fear modern Syriac language, which the that no mission with a history back missionaries, Dr. Justin Perkins of it could muster sufficient cour- and his colleagues, first made the age to retrace its steps and com- scholars of Europe and America mence de novo on the primitive acquainted with. lines laid down ahove, even were this possible." -A Belgium commission of uni- versity men have been making an -And why no greater progress investigation as to the use and has hitherto been made is at least abuse of alcohol. They agree that in part explained by Rev. J. C. it is "never a tonic or a stimulant, Hoare, of Ning-po, China, who at a and never increases the vital powbreakfast in Oxford, England, askt: ers, but always lowers them:" that "Why are we not able to have in- "no form of distilled spirits has dependent churches in the foreign any nutritive value," and that field now as in the early days? And "the injuries of alcohol are always in reply named as one reason: the transmitted to the next generadivision of Protestant Christention." Being a scientific commis- pelled to maintain a representative sion, its words have weight. at the front.

-It is really too bad that the -An African woman came into mountain continues to be so stub- possession, by some means, of an born and recalcitrant, and compels English Bible. She and her people the poor prophet to do the travel- had heard a little of the great Gos- ing. That is, several times in re- pel; they kiijew something of what cent years, tho Rome strictly for- the book was; and the woman was bids the multitude to read the filled with delight in its ownership. Word of God, she is yet compelled But, alas! it was written in a by circumstances to supply the strange tongue, and those who same for their use, and even to could interpret it were far away. make translations into the vernac- Still something must be done with ular. Thus it was not long ago in so rare a treasure. After consulta- Uganda, and now this dire calamity tion, a day was set, notice was has befallen in both Japan and given, and, at the appointed hour, Chma. the Bible was laid on the stump of a tree in an open space. Then the -Let the churches beware! For natives began to assemble, took a movement is under way and is their places in a circle about the steadily gaining momentum, which spot, and, after waiting for a time bids fair to greatly increase the in reverent silence, quietly dissums given to missions. It is perst. Can it be doubted that the known as the "Living-link sys- Father, who seeketh those to wortern," a broad term to include all ship Him who shall worship Him direct connection of churches or in spirit and in truth, was there in individuals at home with institu- their midst, and accepted gladly the tions and workers in the foreign poor, maimed service, which was field, so far as the matter of finan- all that they had to offer Him ?- cial provision for the maintenance Gospel in All Lands. of the latter is concerned. A home church, college, or university sup- -Dr. Foster of the great Clifton ports its own missionary, or fur- Springs Sanitariurn, has discovered nishes sufficient funds to maintain that his extensive work of repaira school. A Sunday-school, Chris- ing missionaries who come home tain Endeavor society, or Epworth on furlough, is every whit as im- League undertakes to be responsi- portant as the task of preparing ble for the salary of native preacher them before they first set forth. or other worker. A man or woman desires to meet the cost of keeping UNITED STATES. a native evangelist in the field, or of supporting a student in college or -Mr. James Bryce, M.P., in the theological seminary, or of educat- Bookbuyer says: "Every time that ing a boy or girl in a boarding- I revisit the United States I am school. And the first we know a struck afresh by the enormous student volunteer will be calling on benefits which the country derives us, looking us in the face, and say- from the absence of anyone priviing: "Here am I ready to go, help to leged and dominant church, whose send me." And it wiII be very solemn pretensions tend to create unchrisbusiness to refuse. Why, it looks tian pride in one set of Christians, much as tho every church possest and no less unchristian bitterness of any considerable financial in another." strength would presently feel com- -American locomotives are cap- turing the foreign market. The Baldwin works at Philadelphia bitterest enemy came to him, he have, within two months, received would be treated with as much from abroad orders for 107 locomo- courtesy as if he were a friend. tives. Of these orders 83 came The Indians are also a truthful from Eastern China, 10 from New race, unless dominated by drink. I Zealand, 6 from Spain, 2 from Ar- have never known an Indian to gentina, 5 from Egypt, and 1 from tell me a lie. Last year I heard an Mexico. The Schenectady Loco- officer in the army say: 'I have motive Works report an order of lived twenty-one y~ars with the 38 locomotives from Japan; the most warlike Indians on this con- Brooks Locomotive Works, 5 from tinent; half the time I have been Japan, and the Richmond Locomo- hunting them, and the other half tive Works, 17 orders for the Fin- they have been hunting me, and I land-Russian state railway. Thus, have never known an Indian to tell it will be seen, the wonderful me a lie.' And every officer in the mechanical genius of this people in army will indorse this. They are building locomotives as well as in also very honest, and have a dry other lines, is fairly appreciated humor. Many years ago I was abroad, even Spain recognizing it. holding a service near an Indian village· camp. My things were -To supply the army and navy scattered about in a lodge, and of the United States, now placed when I was going out, I askt the on a war footing, very large de- chief if it was safe to leave them mands are being made on the there while I went to the village to American Bible Society for Scrip- hold a service. 'Yes,' he said, 'pertures. The brave men, who are fectly safe. There is not a white exposing their lives for country man within a hundred miles!' " and humanity, are exposed also to the passions and demoralizing in- -The extreme poverty of the fluences of war. They must be great mass of the colored people enabled to "put on the whole is a barrier to progress. It is no armor of God, that they may be uncommon thing to see children, able to withstand in the evil day, even in the coldest season of the and having done all, to stand. " year, without shoes and stockings, "The sword of the Spirit, which is and with, oftentimes, but one garthe Word of God," can at least be ment-;either a thin dress or a pail' put into their hands. Special gifts of old trousers; sometimes this are needed to enable this society to dress is supplemented by a rag tied meet this unexpected but sacred over the head, or by an old hat, and patriotic duty, in addition to these articles being the sum total its great, regular, world-wide obli- of the wearer's wardrobe. The gations, which are already much in elders are not much better clad excess of its income. than the children, tho their feet are generally incased in something -Bishop Whipple, who has that answers for shoes-sometimes known the red man intimately for one boot and one shoe, or a pair of many years, says: "The North old slippers or pieces of carpet tied American Indian is the noblest on with sundry strings. The homes type of wild man in the world. He of many are absolutely without recognizes a Great Spirit, has an any comforts whatever; in them abiding faith in a future life, pas- ignorance, vice, and superstition sionately loves his family, and will reign supreme. lay down his life for his tribe. He is the soul of hospitality. If his -The receipts of the Baptist Missionary Union fell short of meeting £1,900,000, and if all the lesser ones the cost of the foreign work by were included, the total would $68,000, after the very sharpest re- reach to £2,000,000. The receipts trenchment had been made, and of the six largest organizations are only a large bequest, available at as follows: Church Missionary So- the last hour, averted a most ser- ciety, £331,598; Society for the ious deficit. Propagation of the Gospel, £317,- 513; British and Foreign Bible -Honor to whom honor is due. Society, £229,750; London Mission- The New York VO'ice makes a most ary Society, £141,330; Religious creditable showing for Notre Dame, Tract Society, £137,123; Wesleyan the great Catholic University at Missionary Society, £132,227; Free South Bend, Ind. This institution Church of Scotland, £126,076. has 1,500 students. The Voice says: "Through the influence of the -The ninety-fourth annual re- University, Notre Dame is in Pro- port of the British and Foreign hibition territory. Father Burns, Bible Society shows that the so- one of the leading spirits of the ciety has 5,600 auxiliaries, asso- faculty, is State organizer of the ciates, and branches in England, and Indiana Total Abstinence Union. 1,860 abroad, employs 600 colpor- Father Cavanaugh is one of the teurs in foreign fields, and 500 native best-known temperance advocates Christian Bible women. Its circuin this State. Almost every mem- lation during the past year of Bi- ber of Notre Dame's faculty from bles, Testaments and portions President Morrissey down carries a reacht 4,387,000 copies, an increase knife in his sleeve for the saloon of more than 600,000 copies over the and for drink in all forms." For previous year, and 180,000 copies thirteen years two daily news- more than the largest total ever papers of this place have had stand- reported. Of this increase, consid. ing this paid advertisement: erably more than one-half was in foreign languages. The total issues LIQUOR DEALERS! since 1804 are 155,529,954 copies. Of I hereby give notice that I will the $1,109,275 expended, $536,580 prosecute to the fullest extent of was spent in translations, revisions, the law, and regardless of cost, any and manufacture of Scriptures, and liquor dealer or person who will $572,705 in grants, agencies, colporgive or sell liquor to students, or in tage, and other charges. Among any way assist in procuring it for the principal items of the year's them. work were the circulation in Russia of 55,000 copies in over50 languages; REV. A. MORRISSEY, in India of nearly 500,000 copies, and Pres. Notre Dame University. in China of 570,000 copies.

Surely, the sturdiest Protestant -The Religious Tract Society iscollege president could not do sued during its ninety-ninth year, much better than that. just closed, nearly 60,000,000 books and other publications. The com- -The bill for the annexation of bined trade and missionary income Hawaii has at last been passed by was $666,135. The centenary fund Congress and signed by President of $250,000 is approaching comple- McKinley. It is to the missionaries tion, $170,000 having been raised. and their children that we owe the The number of languages and diarescue of these islands from bar- lects in which the society has publibarism. cations, is 229.

GREAT Bm'rAIN.

The aggregate income of 24 of the leading British missionary so-, cieties for last year was almost -The Church Missionary Soci- by time and experience; but by the ety, the largest in the world, can exercise of a little patience and for- put forth such figures as these. beara;nce on both sides there ought They are only approximate, some to be no insuperable difficulty in of the missions having sent in no securing harmonious cooperation returns: Stations, 483. European and a distinct accession of Protes- missionaries: ordained, 411; lay, 127; tant influence and power." wives, 300 ; other women, 254 ; total, 1,002. Native and Eurasian clergy, -The figures which follow will 357. Native lay teachers, 5,601. give some idea of-the mission work Native Christian adherents, includ- of the Wesleyan Church: "Under ingcatechumens,230,237. Bctptisms the immediate direction of this soduring the year, 15,139, of which ciety there is a church membership 6,581 were adults. Of the adult bap- of 44,457, with 11,003 on trial. Altisms, 3,470 were in Africa, and 1,806 lowing for the disappearance from in India. The increase of mission- our returns of the German District, aries in particular fields in the last which now forms part of the Methten years is worthy of note: in odist Episcopal Church in Germany, western Africa from 11 to 44; in there is an increase on the year of eastern equatorial Africa from 26 2,298. In the missions under other to 83; in Mohammedan lands- conferences, which were founded Egypt, Palestine, and Persia, froill and are still assisted by this society, 17 to 77; in India, from 133 to 244; there are as follows: France, 1,769 in China, from 30 to 111; in Japan, members, 158 on trial; South Afrifrom 14 to 63. In addition to its ca, 47,872 members, 21,448 on trial; " regular" work, the C.' M. S. has a the West Indies, 47,184 members, medical arm, in which in two years 3,317 on trial. That is to say, there has occurred an increase of about are nearly 180,000 souls in the fel- 50 per cent. in the amount of work lowship of the churches that owe done; 800 beds have increast to their origin to this society and are 1,250; 6,432 in-patients to 9,314, and still in various ways connected with 414,000 out-patients' visits to nearly it." 600,000. – The English Presbyterian -In the annual meeting, Secre- Church has work in Amoy, Swatary Thompson, of the London Mis- tow, and Formosa, as well as at sionary Society, could say of the Singapore and Rampore Bauleah, Madagascar Mission, which he had India, with 165 stations, 153 native recently visited: "By arrangement agents, and 55 European missionwith the Paris Missionary Society, aries, 25 being women missionaries. that society has taken charge of Ten medical mission hospitals are the secular education in the ele- open, giving help and healing to mentary schools, our own mission- some 30,000 aI)nually. The Swatow aries and evangelists having, how- Hospital is the largest in all China. ever, the right of giving religious Great blessing has been granted, instruction in their schools at cer- many converts have been won, and tain specified times. Roughly a self-supporting and self-propaspeaking, about one-half of the gating church is being formed, especountry districts in Imerina, and cially in China, where the utmost two districts in the Betsileo prov- effort is being made to evangelize ince, have also been handed over the Chinese by Chinamen. There to the same society. The outcome are now 5,466 native communicants of this transfer has still to be tested in connection with the mission churches. -During 1897 the missionaries of tory to learn that this large decrease the Free Church of Scotland bap- is mainly due to a falling off in lega- tized and admitted to the church cies, and the regular means of , ],287 adults; the children baptized upport, congregational contribu- numbered 1,489. In 6 colleges and tions, instead of comparing un- 458 schools so many as 36,361 young favorably with the former year, people, of both sexes, received daily shows the substantial increase over instruction in the Bible and ordi- £650." nary text-books, English and vernacular. The number of native com- ASIA. municants is 10,232 at 42 central and 291 branch stations. They gave India. Rev. John Craig writes £23,680 as fees, and as contributions thus in the Cana&ian Baptist confor Gospel ordinances £3,245, a cerning the weather: "For the past larger sum than the congregational two or three weeks the temperagivings in Scotland. The medical ture in the house at bedtime has and surgical cases treated by the 42 been 90° or 91°, and the morning medical missionaries, Scottish and shows a fall of only a couple of de- Indian, were upwards of 145,000. grees. Doors stand wide open, ex- The total number of Christian cept when closed in the daytime agents is 1,582, of whom 1,381 are to keep out the heat. People who from Scotland. like a steady climate ought to try it here. As to the day temperatures, -Of £8,548, raised by the Free we have had it over 100Q nearly Church in 1896-98, apart from the every day for the past two weeks. subscriptions of members as citi- One day lately it was 99°, but the zens, £3,064 was spent in daily next day gave us 109° to make up relief and in building at Bhandara, for it. I suppose we enjoy a tem- India; and £4,500 has been invested, perature under 900 for a few hours yielding £135 for the support of 328 in the evening and for a few hours children, of whom 194 are boys and in the early morning. The rest of 134 are girls, for eight years. the time it is 90° or over."

– The United Presbyterian -An event of considerable inter- Church of Scotland gives this re- est to the American and Canadian port: "We have a staff of 153 fully Baptist missionaries took place last trained missionaries, with over 800 April in the ceremony of completnative workers of one kind apd ing the Nellore-Bezwada section of another under their superinten- the Madras-Bezwada railway. dence. There are 111 mission con- Construction work was begun gregations, with more than twice about three years ago from Nellore that number of out-stations. The northwards, and from Bezwada total membership in our mission southwards. The last bolt was field is 23,404, an increase of 2,376 screwed in on the south bank of over last year, tho the increase the Manneru, in the Ongole divithen reported, 1,079, was the largest sion. Nellore has had communicain our missionary history up to that tion with Madras for many years, time. For the past seventeen years but it was round-about. The dithere has been an uninterrupted rect line is to be finisht soon. We advance, the average annual in- shall then be within twenty-four crease during that period being 806. hours of Madras. As the line just The income of the foreign mission completed passes'through or near fund for ]897 was £33,666, or £9,903 Bapatla, Ongole, Kandukur, Ramless than last year, but it is satisfac- apatam, Kavali, Allur, and Nellore, you can imagine what a deep the roadside, carrying water for interest we all take in it.-Jde'm. the thirsty devotee to drink, and at night when he stops for rest, -The plague is in Calcutta. Not cooks his evening meal. – The many have beenattackt, but rumors Gleaner. of various kinds have disturbed the peace of the city. The report -It is only right for a missionary spread that inoculation was to be to make very warm acknowledgcompulsory. Consequently thou- ment of the most humane and wise sands of people left Calcutta, and treatment by the government of there have been strikes of dock- India in the great famine of 1897. laborers, cart-men, and carriage- After the famine of 1877 it prepared drivers. ,Vhile the excitement an elaborate code of directions to was at its height a poor man was officers in various departments for walking along with a piece of pa- guidance when a famine threatens, per in his hand, when he was set begins, increases, and even when it upon by a howling crowd of coo- has abated. Undoubtedly the code lies, because he was supposed to be indicates only the ideal, which in an inoculator. He sprang into the practise the government did not river, but was still pelted with realize. Butsofarasmyknowledge stones and bits of coal, and at last goes, the higher officers, especially sank before help could be rendered the Europeans-of course some by a steam-launch that went to the were not as wise and humane as rescue. others-as a body deserve the ad- miration and gratitude of all lovers -Two miles from the city of of humanity for their devotion and Lucknow is the decaying village of wisdom in this famine. Tests which Alligunj, once the home of many were in the main suitable, were rich people, and still the scene of a everywhere employed to limit the great annual Hindu festival. In danger of pauperizing the people, the center of the village, sur- and to prevent needless expense. rounded by tumbled-down build- But the fidelity, the energy, the ings fast falling into ruins, stands entire absence of parsimony, dea wretched, filthy little shrine ded- serve open acknowledgment. The icated to Hanuman, or .Mahabir, famine made me see more thaI.:. bethe monkey god. To this shrine, fore something of the awful condiat the time of the annual festival, tiqn of men, and the inability of held some time in May, thousands Hinduism to help men. In the days travel greater or lesser distances, of want, multitudes of men and some as much as fifty or even one women thought of nothing but the hundred miles, measuring their stomach, and moral considerations length upon the ground. Taking a had no place. Laziness, immoralsmall stone in his hand, the pilgrim ity, lying, cheating, robbing, were stands in the attitude of prayer most prevalent. It was common for with hands folded on his breast subordinates on relief work to rob and mutters words of prayer or the poorest in many ways, and ficpraise. Then, lying full length on titious names were entered on the the ground, he places the stone as rolls of relief works to cheat the far forward as he can. Standing govermnent. I never heard anyone up by the stone, the pilgrim goes suggest that any of this wrongthrough the same action, length doing was opposed to Hinduism, or by length, making slow progress to that Hinduism had any power to this village shrine. His mother, remove it.-Rev."R. A. Hume. wife, sister, or daughter walks hy -In the report for 1897 of the Tin- secured privileges at the Chinese nevelly District Church Council, court hitherto unknown to any the record of the thanksgiving ser- European. When he shall arrive vices in commemoration of the in Pekin "the empress dowager queen's accession, gives occasion will receive the prince, and the emperor has consented to treat his for a comparison showing the prog- royal guest on a footing of equality. He has also agreed to return the ress the C. M. S. Tinnevelly mission Prince's call and to sit at the same has made during the queen's reign. table with him at the summer palace, where Prince Henry will be The year 1837 witnest the fair or- the guest of honor. These conganization of the mission and the eessions, altho referring to mere settlement of various mission cen- nlatters of cerenlony, are considered ters. The figures are as follows: of the highest value, as breaking down the last barrier of imperial 1837. 1897', prejudiee. "

Adherents …………….. 8,207 50,797 -There are some 20 or 30 Moslem Communicants………… 114 12,U18 settlements known to missionaries Pupils under instruction .. 2,320 13,129 in South-East Yunnan. These pre- Pastors ……………….. None sent all the well-known features of Catechists. .. . .. .. ….. . … 193 50 a Mohammedan community as Native contributions …… None 522 found in other parts of the world Rs,42,383 – the mosque, the schools, the mullahs, or teachers of the faith. -The number of students en- Many of the latter have studied rolled in the Church of Scotland's from boyhood to gray hairs, and College Department, Calcutta, for can read fluently in Arabic; they 1897-8 was 636-the largest in the know little, if any, Chinese. Mr. history of the institution, and F. H. Rhodes of the China Inland more than that of any other mis- Mission, who successfully applied sionary college in northern India. for a grant of Arabic scriptures, is The number of pupils enrolled in now itinerating amongst these inthe School Department was 512, teresting communities with the making a total of 1,143 in the insti- Bible in their sacred tongue in his tution. Of these there were 41 hand. He will invite the mullahs Christian students and pupils. The to accept a copy of the complete income from government grants- Gospels, to compare the Bible with in-aid, fees, etc., reached 36,648 ru- their Koran. pees, which not only defrayed the expenditure of the native staff, but – Along the road we saw a also the damage done to the build- party of Tibetans, real live Tibetans ings by the earthquake, keeping the and Lamas, corne down for the big institution in repair, and evangel- market which is to be held in Ta-li istic agency. in a day or two. Old priests, men, women, boys and girls with short -The Rev. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe cropped hair and strange garments, speaks of "uphill" ,york in Kash- red being the principal color, made mir. And why uphill? Because from the wool of the yak. Some of the character of the people. wore comical yellow hats with fur "When you tell a fellow he is a round. Nearly all wore a rosary liar, he says, 'Oh, yes, sir; it is quite round their necks, the beads of true!'" 'Vhen the boys of the high which they diligently eounted; sehool were first invited to play football, they declined, saying it was hard work, and they were all gentlemen-gentlemen did no hard work. Now, however, there are 500 playing football.

China. Prince Henry, brother of Emperor William of Germany, has others had a small shrine with an This is apart from the salaries of idol or a substitute inside; some the missionaries. carried other relics. The people were constantly praying. Walk- Japan. When Mrs. Mary C. Nind ing along the road driving their was in Japan, seeing the apparenthorses I saw them lifting up their ly neat, well-trained servants, she hands in the attitude of prayer and said to a group of missionaries: mumbling to themselves. There "Now, really, wouldn't you find it was an old fatherly-looking priest a little hard to go back to America with white hair and beard, dressed and live again without servants?" rather better than the ordinary To her surprise one of the older folk. The people would bow before members of the group burst into him, and he would reach out his tears. This missionary had once hands to touch their heads and gone into her kitchen in time to bless them. The parents would see her cook, filling the teakettle bring the little babies to him and with water still warm from the he would lay his hand upon their bath; and again, to see another heads.-China's Millions. cook moistening freshly-baked loaves of bread by squirting water – Mrs. S. L. Balf!.vin wants over them from his tobacco-stained Chinese churches, or missionary mouth. One of the brightest serchapels, to be built with prophets' vants she had ever employed prechambers, for our missionaries, sented frequent bills for broken men or women, to rest in after the chimneys, putting the money for; hard, long day's work, and she them in his own pocket. The same asks for a dry wooden floor in them, " boy" made a duplicate key of the a glass window, a bedstead with storeroom, which enabled him to rattan instead of board bottom, a take successive relays from the sutable and two chairs. Ten dollars gar barrel to sell for his own profit. would pay for the furnishing, and $2 would put the floor in. -The American Board has made a demand ·upon the trustees of -There are 28 Protestant mis- Doshisha University in Japan for sionaries residing in Kiukiang. the repayment of $175,000 which These 28, including wives, are 6 of was put into it as Ii, Christian instithe Methodi!:t Episcoral Mission, 6 tution. It has cast off its Christian "Brethren," 4 of the China Inland features in order to gain certain Mission, 4 of the "Voman's Foreign advantages from the Japanese Missionary Society, 2 BapG~sts, and government. It is pleasant to note 6 unconnected. They hold a gene- that such a gross breach of faith ral prayer meeting eve,-"y Friday and dishonesty has stirred wideafternoon. spread rebuke and protest among the Japanese themselves. -As an illustration of the progress of self-support in India, the – Mr. Kataoka Kenkishi, an mission of the Lutheran General elder in the church at Kochi, was a Synod: while the expenses of village candidate recently for election to congregations have advanced in the diet or Japanese parliament. ten years from $4,500 to $6,352, the Not long before election day he was receipts from the natives have in- warned that his attitude as a creased from $158 to $2,806. The Christian would be used against high school and college at Guntur him, and that unless he should rewhich in 1886 cost $2,933 and re- nounce his Christianity he would ceived only $1,071, during the past be defeated. He replied that he year cost $5,926 and received $5,002. would much rather be defeated armor of the Ephesians. His loins than to give up his religion. The are not only girt about with truth, outcome of the issue was that not but he wears a cholera belt of red only was he elected a member of flannel, conspicuous and essential. the diet, but, when the diet con- He would be a failure without the vened he was elected its president. breastplate of righteousness, and he will often add a chest· protector -The Japan Mail says: "We from the dampness. If he comes need not, perhaps, refer specially with firearms, he will have no peoto the subject of missionaries and ple to whom to preach, so that his their usefulness. Our opinions on feet must be shod with the prepathat point must be well known to ration of the Gospel of peace, and readers of this journal. It is our at the same time he must have on desire to say, however, that even shoes that will not admit thorns, though there were no abuses in this and the first indication of 'jigcountry calling for missionary de- gers' must be carefully removed. nunciation except the shocking and Above all, he must have the shield barbarously cruel abuse of keeping of faith in God, which will help him concubines in the same house with to withstand all the fiery darts of wedded wives, the presence of the the evil one, as well as the umbrella missionaries would be amply justi- to keep from the tender head the fied. It is only necessary to ask direct rays of a tropical sun. The any Japanese lady what she thinks pith helmet, so essential to the of the aid that Christianity can head, reminds one of the helmet of contribute toward relieving her sex salvation, for the head well cared from that source of bitter sorrow fur is the means of imparting the and often lifelong suffering. The dictates of the heart to a heathen answer will clearly indicate one population. But the 'sword of work, the achievement of which the Spirit,' the Word of God, can would earn for the missionary a never be left behind. Men have nation's blessing." died to translate it into three Jmn- dred and thirty-three languages of AFRICA. the world, and the right use of the Many illustrations of the long- Word has been the great power of suffering of the Anglo-Saxon are to the missionary." be seen in the British occupation of Egypt; but one of the most strik- -A Baptist missionary writes ing is the fact that in the mixt from the Upper Kongo: "Another tribunals, in a country ruled by pleasing thing about those who Great Britain, the English language have been received here as church can not be used, but only Arabic, members, is that all have pledged French, or Italian. Considering themselves to give a tenth of their the supremacy of the British in- income to the Lord. Two are fluence in Egypt, this is extraordi- sawyers, and they have instructed nary; but we may be sure that no Mr. Milne to debit their wage acother power in a similar position count with one-tenth. Both Frank would have refrained from giving and Vinda, my Lower Kongo helpits own language equal rights, as ers, do the same, and out of their Lord Cromer suggests should be allowance for rations they also give now done for the English.-Inde- weekly. One Christian left by Mr. pendent. Moody at Irebo has also exprest his desire to give a tenth, as the others -J. C. Hyde writes in Gospel in are doing. Of course, their incomes all Lands: "The African missionary dresses in a way that suggests the are small. 'Vages, in some cases, Lovedale, 12 have completed their are only half a dollar a month, and course of study, of whom ten have allowance for rations 60 to 80 cents been trained as teachers or artisans. pel' month; but so long as they give Many of them have made profession in proportion to their income they of their faith in Christ. do well. The other day one came to me with 10 cents. I askt him what -Dr. Snyder writes: "The little it was for, and he replied: ,It is church at Luebo is growing fast. God's money. I received a dollar Mr. Shephard has added thirty feet from Mrs. Clark for rearing ducks to the length of the building, and for her, and this is the portion for every seat was filled, people sitting God.' Another did the same about in the aisles and between the seats, a shirt he had sold." and standing at the door. There is a native choir and a Sabbath- – The latest intelligence from school in classes. Five years ago Sierra Leone puts the loss of life in these natives were entirely ignorthe mission of the United Breth- ant of the Gospel. And now the ren at 7 instead of 5, or 2 men church numbers nearly 200 and the with their wives and 3 unmarried Sunday-school more than that women; besides a larger number number. All give liberally to the of native laborers. Much property support of this church. Among was destroyed and the surviving my many visitors was a great missionaries were compelled to crowd one day, all drest (?) up in leave th!Ol country until the strong scanty clothes and red paint. arm of law has done its work of They brought their musical inretribution and quiet has been re- struments, and had a dance in my stored. It appears also that it was honor." not the hut tax which led to the massacre, but a mere outburst of -Rev. Simon P. Sihali, a Kafir savagery and diabolism. The July missionary on a visit to England, Woman's Evangel is a memorial in an interview in the British number and gives excellent photo- Weekly, speaks most hopefully of graphs of the martyred seven. the native races of South Africa. According to him, if they can only -At Lovedale, every Sabbath be Christianized and civilized, they morning, groups of Christian lads are well fitted to playa prominent and lasses go out to preach the part in the life of the country, both Gospel to the heathen at their own politically and socially. Theil' homes, not in waiting till they populations differ in one most sigcome. Eight companies are en- nificant respect from other barbargaged in this itinerary work. ous communities among whom white people are settled. Instead -Several years ago an Arab slave of declining in numbers, they are ship was captured north of Zanzi- rapidly increasing-a fact which bar, as it was seeking to transport shows that there is real vitality in some slaves from the Galla country, the race, and that it has a future. including a large number of chil- The Kafir students hold their own dren, to the Asiatic coast, and 64 of well in the missionary colleges, these freed children were sent to showing that the natives are cap- Lovedale to be under Christian able of culture. A perusal of this training, in the hope that some of striking interview gives a deep imthem might ultimately return to pression of the vast importance and their native country bearing the boundless promise of missionary message of the Gospel. It is now work in South Africa. reported that of the 64 who went to

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support